of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o visible_o dedicate_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o real_a change_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n find_v this_o and_o you_o find_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n namely_o if_o you_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o know_v by_o dedication_n and_o profession_n but_o by_o â—he_n real_a and_o fix_a inclination_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o live_v according_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n or_o such_o a_o cold_a assent_n as_o only_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o ver._n 10._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n ver._n 12._o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lusts._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v describe_v all_o along_o and_o in_o short_a such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o cause_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o save_v unless_o accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v take_v together_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o we_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o our_o election_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o alas_o many_o have_v a_o general_a cold_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n 4._o observe_v the_o necessary_a connection_n that_o be_v between_o both_o these_o mean_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o none_o be_v powerful_o draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v powerful_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o decree_n as_o by_o christ_n redeem_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordaineâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o to_o create_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n creature_n and_o creator_n be_v relative_n and_o certain_o the_o noble_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v can_v be_v frame_v by_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 6._o well_o then_o these_o be_v fit_o couple_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n work_n may_v make_v way_n for_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o connection_n of_o concomitancy_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n only_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o so_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a grace_n be_v of_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n and_o power_n how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n where_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n know_v there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_n somewhat_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o in_o the_o dark_a revelation_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o go_v along_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o thereby_o god_n will_v prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o rich_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n work_v not_o till_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 2.12_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n produce_v strong_a affection_n and_o strong_a affection_n govern_v our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o fit_o be_v these_o thing_n unite_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n express_o enjoin_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o will_n all_o debate_n be_v silence_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o case_n this_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o all_o obedience_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o thankfulness_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o it_o show_v our_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o to_o we_o christian_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v thankfulness_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o heb._n 13.15_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o so_o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n we_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o such_o as_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o in_o praise_n we_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v thanks_o we_o express_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o self_n or_o other_o now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v continual_o for_o god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o by_o daily_a mercy_n give_v we_o new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o chief_o for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n for_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o right_o without_o a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n do_v much_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o
be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o secret_a that_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o as_o the_o principal_a subrevealer_n who_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o most_o full_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o then_o on_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v instrument_n choose_v and_o entrust_v by_o christ_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o both_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o principal_a revelation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o dispensation_n and_o trust._n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n therefore_o this_o word_n our_o oospel_n be_v 1._o a_o word_n of_o fidelity_n that_o argue_v the_o conscience_n to_o this_o duty_n that_o ow_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a work_n and_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o esteem_n love_n and_o affection_n what_o we_o love_v we_o call_v we_o rome_n 16.25_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n paul_n be_v glad_a he_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o believer_n shall_v be_v glad_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v they_o and_o we_o oh_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n import_v diligence_n our_o gospel_n that_o which_o he_o preach_v with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o hazard_n he_o follow_v this_o work_n close_o act_n 20.24_o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 4._o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o he_o call_v it_o my_o gospel_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o rom._n 2.16_o sometime_o our_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o to_o note_v their_o common_a consent_n who_o be_v the_o authorize_v messenger_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v our_o gospel_n the_o same_o joint_o attest_v by_o all_o christ_n choose_a messenger_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o call_v they_o be_v either_o subordinate_a or_o ultimate_v 1._o subordinate_a in_o the_o word_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v call_v to_o all_o 1._o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o only_o ordain_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o call_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n rome_n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o upon_o call_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n or_o else_o we_o make_v void_a the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v under_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n call_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o gentle_a world_n be_v that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o glorify_v not_o god_n as_o god_n after_o this_o revelation_n make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o nature_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n special_a revelation_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o eternal_a and_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v it_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o external_n power_n in_o miracle_n and_o the_o internal_a in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n john_n 16.9_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o call_n do_v aim_n at_o not_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n but_o also_o a_o particular_a affiance_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n general_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o considerable_a as_o it_o lead_v on_o other_o thing_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o wander_v i_o will_v refer_v they_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fiducial_a assent_n 2._o a_o obediential_a confidence_n this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1._o the_o assent_n must_v be_v fiducial_a or_o accompany_v with_o a_o trust_n in_o christ._n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o gentile_n after_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v trust_v themselves_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o save_v and_o heal_v method_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o may_v produce_v trust_n or_o a_o venture_n ourselves_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o hazard_n and_o whatever_o befall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n on_o his_o term_n this_o breed_v holy_a security_n or_o courage_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v obediential_a not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n or_o carelessness_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o neglect_v his_o precept_n cross_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v true_a religion_n when_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v concur_v judas_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o but_o you_o beloved_n build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n join_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o his_o pardon_n for_o our_o fail_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n but_o pardon_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o sincere_a that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n perform_v their_o duty_n psal._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o still_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v obediential_a 2._o we_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n this_o be_v every_o where_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 4.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n and_o it_o enforce_v it_o on_o seveveral_a ground_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o person_n call_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o that_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o knowledge_n and_o esteem_n always_o work_v a_o assimulation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o love_v he_o we_o will_v study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o certain_o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o have_v show_v it_o in_o his_o law_n show_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a teach_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o example_n their_o impure_a life_n be_v record_v by_o their_o poet_n austin_n tâ—lleth_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v encit_v to_o wantonness_n by_o see_v the_o
to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o the_o pageantry_n of_o empty_a ceremony_n which_o eclipse_n the_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o all_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o world_n by_o side_n and_o interest_n that_o christianity_n look_v like_o another_o thing_n a_o design_n calculate_v for_o the_o present_a world_n rather_o than_o a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o christ_n however_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v varnish_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o degeneration_n questionless_a and_o that_o be_v apostasy_n in_o a_o mystery_n such_o as_o this_o be_v though_o not_o a_o open_a revolt_n from_o the_o christ._n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a to_o you_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n opposite_a to_o light_n be_v ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o life_n a_o religion_n that_o consist_v of_o show_n dead_a rite_n and_o empty_a ceremony_n to_o love_n uncharitableness_n malice_n and_o especial_o hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n now_o where_o these_o prevail_v eminent_o there_o be_v a_o opposite_a kingdom_n set_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n certain_o a_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o opposition_n to_o light_n error_n be_v teach_v and_o ignorance_n be_v count_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o implicit_a believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o where_o instead_o of_o life_n man_n place_v their_o whole_a religion_n on_o superficial_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o trifle_a act_n of_o seem_a devotion_n and_o exterior_a mortification_n and_o instead_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o private_a ambition_n and_o force_v conscience_n with_o the_o high_a penalty_n and_o persecution_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a subversion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o short_a god_n witness_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11.8_o that_o city_n which_o answer_v to_o sodom_n for_o impurity_n to_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o may_v you_o find_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 5._o this_o apostasy_n from_o our_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v some_o notable_a and_o discernible_a apostasy_n and_o the_o head_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n the_o defection_n be_v not_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o in_o divers_a church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v backsliders_a from_o the_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o again_o 1_o joh._n 4.3_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n then_o describe_v to_o be_v afterward_o verse_n 5._o a_o worldly_a spirit_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o though_o they_o profess_v christianity_n carnal_a worldly_a hypocrite_n which_o never_o conquer_a the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o interest_n have_v the_o spiriâ—_n of_o antichrist_n these_o obscure_a the_o light_n and_o obstruct_v the_o life_n and_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o whole_o affect_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o have_v always_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o false_a christian_n forget_v their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o a_o glorify_a christ_n in_o the_o other_o world_n crucify_a in_o this_o world_n and_o glorify_v in_o the_o next_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o two_o consideration_n that_o keep_v christianity_n pure_a and_o lively_a that_o all_o be_v purchase_v by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o all_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o glorify_a christ_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v eminent_o find_v in_o some_o external_a visible_a church_n where_o these_o corruption_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o defend_v for_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v antichrist_n where_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o worship_n mingle_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o government_n a_o usurpation_n and_o bend_v against_o the_o holy_a seed_n that_o desire_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v this_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o they_o push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb._n that_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n to_o any_o that_o will_v try_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d reform_a church_n will_v also_o soon_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n or_o a_o view_n of_o both_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n therefore_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v where_o the_o eminent_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v they_o that_o invade_v christ_n authority_n by_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a head_n over_o all_o christians_n who_o be_v they_o that_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o revive_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o power_n between_o god_n and_o mortal_a man_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o who_o through_o hypocrisy_n invent_v so_o many_o lie_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o when_o christian_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5.21_o yet_o in_o defiance_n of_o this_o worship_n angel_n and_o other_o creature_n col._n 2.18_o let_v nâ—_n man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n command_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o adore_v they_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o one_o only_a mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n mâ—ny_n and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v they_o that_o plead_v for_o indulgence_n and_o the_o supererogatory_n saâ—â—sfactioâ—â—_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o gather_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v believer_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v so_o express_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o deny_v one_o part_n of_o the_o lorâ—s_n supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o his_o institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 26._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n wheâ—_n he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 6._o this_o apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o foretell_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o consideration_n be_v necessary_a for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o papist_n
sometime_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n or_o punish_v sin_n commit_v with_o sin_n permit_v both_o these_o part_n be_v see_v in_o punish_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o way_n of_o external_a government_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n the_o lesser_a penal_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n people_n find_v themselves_o after_o some_o sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o grace_n be_v grievous_a but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o dreadful_a when_o the_o sinner_n be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v terrify_v by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n or_o stupefy_v by_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v leave_v dull_a and_o senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n eph._n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o first_o by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v god_n displeasure_n at_o the_o course_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o when_o that_o be_v long_o depise_v and_o man_n sin_v on_o still_o than_o the_o other_o and_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n come_v for_o the_o give_v up_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o his_o lose_v all_o remorse_n be_v the_o last_o and_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n 3._o as_o to_o god_n internal_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n chief_o insist_o upon_o two_o part_n of_o this_o internal_a dispensation_n blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o usual_o go_v together_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v speak_v of_o john_n 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o all_o passage_n be_v obstruct_v whereby_o the_o word_n may_v enter_v and_o work_v conversion_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v god_n lay_v this_o punishment_n of_o blindness_n upon_o they_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o famous_a instance_n exod._n 4.21_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o that_o see_v blind_a nor_o they_o that_o be_v soft_a hard_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n obstinacy_n and_o unperswadeableness_n and_o that_o when_o high_o provoke_v the_o former_a be_v under_o our_o consideration_n 4._o to_o understand_v god_n concurrence_n as_o a_o judge_n we_o must_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o nor_o too_o little_a we_o must_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o lest_o we_o leave_v a_o stain_n â—nd_v blemish_n upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n god_n infuse_v no_o sin_n no_o blindness_n nor_o hardness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o influence_n from_o heaven_n be_v good_a he_o convey_v no_o deceit_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n immediate_o nor_o do_v he_o command_v or_o persuade_v man_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v he_o impeâ—_n or_o excite_v their_o inward_a propension_n so_o to_o do_v all_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n but_o either_o to_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o must_v we_o say_v too_o little_a as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o blind_a or_o harden_v by_o bare_a prescience_n or_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v be_v blind_v or_o harden_v because_o god_n forsee_v other_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o that_o man_n will_v kill_v or_o steal_v or_o do_v wrong_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o kill_v or_o steal_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_a and_o harden_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n concurrence_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o other_o sin_n nor_o only_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n do_v in_o the_o issue_n declare_v how_o blind_a and_o hard_o they_o be_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o deprecate_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o saint_n pray_v isa._n 63.17_o lord_n harden_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n or_o david_n psal._n 119.19_o lord_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o they_o mean_v not_o thus_o lord_n show_v not_o to_o the_o world_n how_o hard_a and_o blind_a i_o be_o but_o cure_v my_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n keep_v back_o this_o judgement_n from_o i_o again_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v a_o bare_a naked_a and_o idle_a permission_n as_o if_o it_o happen_v beside_o his_o will_n and_o intention_n and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o than_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v a_o ship_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v he_o may_v have_v heâ—ped_v it_o but_o permit_v it_o no_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a permission_n only_o but_o a_o permissive_a intention_n and_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n which_o be_v second_v by_o a_o active_a providence_n many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o god_n will_v but_o just_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o blind_a and_o harden_v themselves_o satan_n tempt_v of_o his_o own_o maâ—ice_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o effect_n and_o success_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n overrule_a and_o order_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o god_n concurrence_n may_v be_v state_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o his_o withdraw_a or_o take_v away_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n now_o when_o god_n let_v they_o loose_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n than_o they_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n a_o greyhound_n hold_v in_o by_o a_o slip_n or_o collar_n run_v violent_o after_o the_o hare_n when_o it_o be_v in_o sight_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o slip_n and_o collar_n be_v take_v away_o the_o restraint_n be_v go_v and_o his_o inbred_a disposition_n carry_v he_o so_o man_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v powerful_o draw_v into_o error_n countenance_v by_o the_o world_n when_o god_n take_v off_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n now_o herein_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v forfeit_v by_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v grace_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o withdraw_v what_o be_v give_v already_o by_o man_n wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n voluntary_a blindness_n bring_v penal_a blindness_n and_o because_o man_n will_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o wink_v hard_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o since_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o because_o they_o despise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o dote_v on_o vain_a fable_n and_o will_v not_o take_v up_o a_o course_n of_o sound_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o weary_v themselves_o with_o sundry_a superstition_n 2._o not_o only_o by_o desertion_n but_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n work_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 21.1_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o
it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n for_o this_o be_v live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n some_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o terror_n and_o compassion_n and_o their_o case_n be_v sad_a till_o they_o express_v solemn_a repentance_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reluctation_n against_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o reluctation_n this_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o titus_n 3.11_o such_o a_o man_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o will_v unsubdued_a to_o god_n than_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o conviction_n out_o of_o secular_a respect_n this_o be_v to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o argue_v such_o pravity_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o salvation_n some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v hold_v dangerous_a error_n and_o which_o to_o other_o will_v be_v damnable_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o actual_o damn_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o may_v be_v retract_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n or_o seek_v of_o pardon_n for_o all_o their_o know_a or_o unknown_a sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v vent_v by_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o and_o rend_v of_o the_o câ—â—â—ch_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o this_o ay_v a_o new_a guilt_n to_o their_o error_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o damnable_a actâ—_n 20.30_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o there_o be_v proper_o heretic_n and_o ringleader_n of_o sect_n therefore_o heresy_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.20_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n increase_v their_o own_o doom_n and_o judgement_n these_o under_o a_o christian_a name_n seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n they_o pervert_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v his_o people_n from_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 3._o when_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o they_o so_o far_o debauch_v christianity_n as_o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v apparent_a corruption_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n a_o party_n thus_o give_v up_o by_o god_n we_o shall_v shun_v as_o we_o will_v shun_v a_o plague_n or_o come_v out_o of_o bedlam_n for_o these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a wit_n and_o â—ee_n not_o that_o which_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n do_v disprove_v however_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o cry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o retain_v some_o truth_n among_o they_o for_o such_o a_o party_n be_v here_o describe_v 4._o when_o there_o be_v gross_a negligence_n or_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o know_v better_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o reluctation_n or_o stand_v out_o against_o light_n crassa_n negligentia_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o laziness_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n joh._n 3.20_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2_o pet._n 3.5_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a those_o that_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o truth_n err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o will_n eph._n 5.7_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v search_v still_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o know_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v it_o argue_v a_o secret_a sore_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o follow_v it_o too_o close_o lest_o it_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o interest_n 3._o that_o the_o way_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v damnable_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a live_n in_o that_o society_n and_o combination_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o they_o live_v in_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o god_n they_o violate_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n while_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o deny_v layman_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prohibit_v certain_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v to_o celebrate_v the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o ordinary_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o assist_v understand_v not_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o offer_v apparent_a violence_n to_o god_n precept_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a worship_n be_v pollute_v with_o a_o gross_a superstition_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o worship_v image_n be_v express_o against_o god_n word_n psal._n 97.7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n the_o scripture_n you_o see_v denounce_v confusion_n to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o will_v set_v up_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n especial_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o boast_v of_o they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o way_n and_o worship_n no_o he_o disdain_v all_o this_o relative_a worship_n at_o or_o before_o image_n which_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o sheweth_z that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o angel_n and_o potentate_n shall_v immediate_o worship_v christ._n for_o the_o second_o point_n picture_v the_o trinity_n god_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v it_o but_o argue_v against_o it_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n male_a or_o female_a see_v how_o cautelous_a god_n be_v to_o prevent_v this_o abuse_n and_o yet_o how_o bold_o man_n practise_v it_o for_o the_o three_o instance_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o repel_v that_o temptation_n matth._n 4.10_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v claim_v it_o without_o sacrilege_n nor_o can_v we_o give_v it_o to_o they_o without_o idolatry_n and_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n every_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o divert_v it_o from_o he_o they_o have_v many_o distinction_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o doubt_v how_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o too_o god_n for_o the_o four_o particular_a adore_v the_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o again_o anon_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a not_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o five_o prohibit_v certain_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o six_o celebrate_v public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o for_o
between_o they_o and_o other_o upon_o they_o he_o shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n but_o you_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o the_o corrupt_a heap_n of_o mankind_n and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o himself_o so_o that_o election_n be_v not_o a_o take_v all_o but_o some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n a_o choice_n imply_v a_o set_n apart_o some_o for_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.3_o and_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a for_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o heaven_n when_o other_o be_v not_o write_v luk._n 10.20_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 4.3_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o other_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v write_v rev._n 17.1_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rev._n 20.15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n namely_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o these_o delusion_n 3._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o choice_a election_n love_n in_o god_n be_v of_o a_o old_a stand_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v sure_o the_o ancientness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v beget_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o and_o what_o be_v from_o everlasting_a be_v to_o everlasting_a psal._n 103.17_o for_o what_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v to_o eternity_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o â—he_n accident_n of_o time_n 4._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n two_o be_v mention_v one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o god_n decree_n be_v both_o of_o end_n and_o mean_n for_o all_o his_o purpose_n be_v execute_v by_o fit_a mean_n he_o that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n have_v also_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n no_o grow_a person_n shall_v see_v god_n or_o escape_v condemnation_n as_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o holiness_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v assure_v paul_n act_v 27.22_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o except_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o afterward_o vers._n 31._o paul_n tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v how_o can_v the_o assurance_n give_v to_o paul_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n caution_n to_o the_o mariner_n stand_v together_o do_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n and_o strength_n but_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v also_o by_o god_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n god_n appoint_v the_o event_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n reveal_v by_o his_o word_n this_o conjunction_n of_o end_n and_o means_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o they_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o the_o mariner_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o therefore_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v if_o we_o separate_v these_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o counsel_n but_o we_o subvert_v his_o order_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o grievous_a sin_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o cavil_v then_o of_o those_o who_o will_v impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o eleâ—t_n upon_o the_o pretence_n that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n no_o god_n execute_v his_o decree_n by_o the_o proper_a mean_n and_o wretcheâ—_n be_v their_o inference_n who_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worse_o be_v their_o confidence_n who_o profess_v assurance_n of_o their_o election_n and_o yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o till_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o we_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o thence_o for_o unholiness_n and_o therefore_o unholy_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v in_o there_o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n about_o our_o salvation_n sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o subordinate_a end_n or_o mean_n ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n not_o elect_v for_o it_o but_o through_o it_o when_o god_n have_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o view_n he_o free_o choose_v out_o some_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o through_o sanctification_n that_o be_v by_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n so_o for_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n not_o a_o foresee_a cause_n act_n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v none_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o god_n draw_v and_o they_o be_v actual_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n act_n 13.48_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o â—any_v as_o believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a fruit_n they_o be_v also_o evidence_n of_o our_o election_n all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n election_n itself_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o god_n bosom_n and_o be_v only_o manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n but_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o external_a dedication_n to_o god_n but_o a_o internal_a and_o real_a change_n some_o aâ—e_n external_o dedicate_v and_o may_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n
present_v god_n terrible_a and_o take_v away_o all_o confidence_n from_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o righteous_a vengeance_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o we_o can_v approach_v god_n in_o any_o friendly_a manner_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o provision_n god_n have_v â—ade_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v this_o office_n at_o god_n appointment_n of_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n how_o so_o what_o have_v he_o do_v 1._o the_o distance_n be_v in_o truth_n take_v away_o by_o his_o very_a person_n he_o be_v god-man_n god_n and_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n do_v condescend_v and_o come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v near_o to_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o familiar_a thought_n of_o he_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v when_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o can_v conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o our_o affair_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o our_o nature_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o grace_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o and_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o more_o ready_o incline_v to_o help_v we_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh._n 2._o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o appease_v his_o wrath_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o our_o recovery_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v but_o man_n must_v be_v renew_v otherwise_o we_o remain_v for_o ever_o undeâ—_n the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o nor_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n use_v let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o the_o legal_a exclusion_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o wâ—y_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o 1._o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v he_o come_v down_o among_o we_o and_o become_v one_o of_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o bless_a place_n in_o our_o name_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v he_o john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 2._o here_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v god_n wrath_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n â—as_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o full_a ransom_n pay_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o he_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ephes._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o we_o can_v enough_o value_v the_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v complete_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n heb._n 10.19_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o remain_v with_o god_n as_o the_o great_a agent_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n perfume_a their_o prayer_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o incense_n rev._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and._n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o mark_v the_o distinct_a title_n give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n our_o father_n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o title_n import_v of_o lord_n and_o father_n 1_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 10.36_o we_o preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n col._n 2.6_o if_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v lord_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o creator_n and_o be_v common_a and_o equal_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o it_o this_o right_n continue_v still_o and_o shall_v continue_v while_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v by_o daily_a preservation_n and_o providence_n 2._o there_o be_v novum_fw-la jus_o dominii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o redeemer_n and_o this_o accrueth_n to_o he_o 1._o partly_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ._n this_o office_n of_o lord_n be_v derivative_a and_o can_v be_v supreme_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o it_o be_v reffer_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a right_n of_o govern_v be_v still_o in_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v not_o vacate_v but_o establish_v and_o reserve_v 2._o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o his_o own_o purchase_n rom._n 14_o 9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o living_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o you_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o we_o before_o but_o this_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o redeemer_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v man_n cure_n and_o recovery_n we_o can_v not_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v void_a god_n right_a and_o
holiness_n and_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v and_o alter_v with_o our_o condition_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v he_o be_v our_o god_n still_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o we_o learn_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o very_a cross_n to_o cry_v my_o god_n matth._n 27.46_o and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o when_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o natural_a comfort_n fail_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v lose_v they_o heb._n 3.18_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v suggest_v to_o we_o god_n comfort_v our_o heart_n 3._o when_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n work_v comfort_n in_o we_o joy_n be_v often_o call_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rome_n 14.17_o now_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v singular_a and_o do_v much_o exceed_v the_o natural_a work_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o groan_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o prayer_n be_v unutterable_a rom._n 8.26_o his_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o heathen_n count_v that_o fire_n more_o sit_v and_o pure_a for_o their_o altar_n whicâ—_n be_v enkindle_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n rather_o than_o a_o coal_n take_v from_o a_o common_a hearth_n so_o this_o comfort_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o affective_a than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o bare_a reason_n or_o the_o mere_a work_n of_o our_o human_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christian_a comfort_n or_o as_o elementary_a fire_n differ_v from_o culinary_a and_o kitchen_n fire_n and_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a so_o do_v this_o joy_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o â—he_n spirit_n from_o all_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v work_v by_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o scriptural_a ground_n of_o comfort_n carnal_a man_n have_v their_o joy_n at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n as_o god_n bless_v the_o order_n and_o influence_n of_o inferior_a cause_n it_o come_v to_o they_o from_o creature_n to_o creature_n so_o as_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o it_o yea_o the_o joy_n of_o common_a christian_n in_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n ii_o why_o this_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n challege_v this_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o comfort_n be_v god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o keep_v this_o as_o his_o great_a bridle_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_v and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o our_o peace_n and_o trouble_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n it_o be_v true_a he_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n according_a to_o law_n and_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n penal_o withdraw_v his_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o reward_v our_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o the_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n alone_o do_v powerful_o dispense_v peace_n or_o trouble_v and_o when_o he_o will_v give_v comfort_n none_o can_v make_v his_o gift_n void_a for_o it_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o in_o both_o a_o nation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o any_o ability_n to_o resist_v god_n 2._o though_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a yet_o if_o god_n concur_v not_o we_o find_v not_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o can_v only_o comfort_v the_o heart_n to_o have_v god_n warrant_n for_o our_o comfort_n be_v much_o but_o to_o have_v his_o impression_n be_v more_o both_o musâ—_n concur_v or_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v it_o fall_v out_o many_o way_n sometime_o out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o a_o well_o of_o comfort_n be_v near_o poor_a hagar_n see_v it_o not_o and_o be_v almost_o famish_v with_o thirst_n until_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n gen._n 21.19_o we_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n sometime_o out_o of_o passion_n grief_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v admit_v no_o remedy_n as_o rachel_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31.15_o they_o be_v so_o peevish_o addict_v to_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o god_n comfort_n though_o they_o be_v evident_a clear_a and_o pertinent_a sometime_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o present_a have_v they_o remember_v they_o will_v not_o have_v faint_v and_o wax_v weary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n sometime_o question_v their_o interest_n in_o comfort_n besides_o that_o there_o be_v general_a comfort_n when_o interest_n be_v not_o clear_a now_o the_o spirit_n that_o show_v we_o â—he_n thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n do_v also_o reveal_v and_o evidence_n our_o right_n to_o they_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o quicken_a we_o to_o exercise_v grace_n he_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n by_o patience_n make_v out_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o whole_a there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a solid_a comfort_n but_o what_o god_n bestow_v his_o favour_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o favaour_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n iii_o what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o that_o all_o solid_a comfort_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o comfort_v poor_a afflict_a creature_n that_o humble_o submit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n incline_v he_o to_o comfort_v we_o god_n have_v his_o name_n from_o this_o effect_n nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la notioribus_fw-la god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o all_o afflict_a creature_n much_o more_o of_o his_o people_n 2._o god_n comfort_n come_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o silence_n all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n we_o have_v many_o intricate_a perplex_v thought_n out_o of_o which_o we_o can_v disentangle_v ourselves_o no_o comfort_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o god_n comfort_n in_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v whence_o it_o come_v be_v it_o god_n comfort_n or_o a_o fanâ—y_n of_o our_o own_o if_o it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o our_o own_o fancy_n it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n that_o be_v weave_v out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n but_o be_v go_v and_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o least_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n but_o god_n comfort_n be_v more_o durable_a they_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n upon_o who_o frown_n or_o smile_n our_o happiness_n and_o misery_n depend_v there_o be_v little_a warmth_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o our_o own_o kindle_v god_n comfort_n be_v build_v on_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v a_o command_a force_n and_o overpower_v efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n god_n in_o his_o word_n speak_v by_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o work_v by_o powerful_a efficacy_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n we_o own_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o other_o or_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o know_v trouble_v but_o in_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o feel_v
when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o many_o that_o strengthen_v other_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o faint_v themselves_o job_n 4.4_o 5._o thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v â—im_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v theè_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v which_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o comfort_n but_o the_o effectual_a blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o comfort_v of_o soul_n be_v his_o work_n 3._o that_o god_n comfort_n be_v full_a and_o strong_a for_o he_o work_v like_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v support_v his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o full_a act_v 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o comfort_n take_v care_n for_o our_o full_a comfort_n john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o full_a joy_n that_o no_o other_o joy_n need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n for_o what_o be_v want_v to_o they_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o the_o promise_a glory_n for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o god_n providence_n engage_v for_o their_o protection_n safety_n and_o comfort_n while_o they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v strong_a as_o well_o as_o full_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n other_o comfort_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a force_n they_o be_v not_o affliction-proof_n much_o less_o be_v they_o death-proof_n and_o judgment-proof_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o few_o serious_a sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n can_v stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n for_o every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v christian_n for_o their_o overmuch_a dejection_n and_o faint_v in_o trouble_n why_o be_v we_o so_o much_o cast_v down_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n why_o have_v god_n take_v the_o name_n upoâ—_n he_o of_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o put_v this_o office_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v sufficient_a provision_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v countervail_v be_v god_n backward_o to_o give_v you_o comfort_n why_o then_o do_v he_o send_v christ_n write_v scripture_n appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n seek_v to_o prepare_v you_o for_o it_o by_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v you_o so_o earnest_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o often_o forbid_v your_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o if_o all_o comfort_n be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o then_o take_v these_o three_o direction_n 1._o see_v you_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o comfort_n follow_v holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n and_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n be_v more_o necessary_o a_o sanctifier_n than_o a_o comforter_n ephes._n 1.13_o 14._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gâ—â—â—el_n of_o your_o salvation_n oâ—_n who_o alone_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n comfort_n be_v our_o happiness_n but_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a before_o happy_a hereafter_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o who_o have_v this_o taste_n but_o the_o sanctify_a and_o self-denying_a christian_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o more_o certain_o but_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v many_o time_n obscure_a and_o interrupteâ—_n do_v your_o work_n thorough_o and_o faithful_o â—nd_v you_o may_v refer_v yourselves_o to_o god_n for_o comfort_n use_v 2._o expect_v not_o a_o singular_a way_n of_o comfort_n beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v eliphas_n charge_n upon_o job_n chap._n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o undervalue_v the_o common_a consolation_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o some_o secret_a way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o of_o get_v comfort_n beside_o humble_v of_o himself_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n no_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v singular_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o special_a sign_n and_o token_n beyond_o the_o common_a allowance_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a family_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o cry_v up_o beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o usual_a comfort_n of_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o do_v not_o compare_v low_a discovery_n of_o god_n with_o that_o great_a revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o argue_v great_a unthankfulness_n and_o a_o secret_a desire_n to_o set_v up_o man_n comfort_n against_o those_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o the_o lord_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o whatever_o good_a be_v in_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n that_o what_o be_v of_o god_n can_v scarce_o be_v see_v in_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o heathen_a philosophy_n to_o â—he_v disparagement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a institution_n to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o all_o trouble_n than_o christianity_n but_o alas_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n nor_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n and_o that_o which_o mere_a man_n offer_v can_v neither_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o blessing_n as_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o moonlight_n that_o rot_v thing_n before_o it_o ripen_v they_o in_o short_a philosopher_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o know_v thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o comfort_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v because_o comfort_n and_o rest_v for_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o religion_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a â—â—dâ—n_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n use_v 4._o seek_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o comfort_n in_o we_o as_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o solemn_a duty_n god_n renew_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o excit_v grace_n and_o by_o grace_n comfort_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v anew_o lay_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n grace_n be_v in_o their_o lively_a exercise_n and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o own_o institution_n take_v all_o these_o three_o together_o and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v needs_o increase_v our_o comfort_n the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o wâ—om_n we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o here_o we_o raise_v up_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v
here_o for_o the_o apostle_n conjure_v they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o sacred_a in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o will_v main_o spend_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n the_o one_o concern_v god_n internal_a the_o other_o his_o external_a government_n the_o canticle_n and_o revelation_n the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v end_v with_o this_o desire_n vote_n and_o wish_v cant._n 8.14_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o young_a hart_n or_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n the_o bride_n last_o and_o great_a suit_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v make_v haste_n as_o to_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v strong_a they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_v his_o come_n nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spouse_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v return_v he_o can_v come_v soon_o enough_o to_o set_v the_o world_n to_o right_n and_o complete_a their_o happiness_n it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o will_v perfect_v their_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o bless_a and_o long_v for_o meeting_n hasten_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n see_v how_o it_o be_v close_v rev._n 22.20_o christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o it_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o present_o improve_v the_o promise_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o so_o christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v to_o his_o proclamation_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o the_o church_n answer_v even_o so_o come_v as_o desire_v his_o fellowship_n and_o company_n when_o once_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n love_v present_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o farewell_n suit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v this_o all_o complaint_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v will_v be_v no_o more_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v our_o great_a lord_n and_o saviour_n all_o that_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o those_o that_o live_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n joâ—n_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o same_o affection_n possess_v we_o that_o live_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o know_v he_o by_o hear-say_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o he_o woo_v we_o by_o a_o proxy_n as_o eliezer_n abraham_n servant_n do_v rebekah_n now_o christian_n will_v fain_o see_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o they_o love_v and_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v and_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n â—nspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n they_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v feel_v his_o comfort_n and_o live_v by_o his_o life_n all_o that_o be_v want_v be_v but_o ocular_a vision_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o reveal_v therefore_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o think_v of_o his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o christ_n be_v now_o under_o a_o veil_n retire_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a often_o ask_v where_o be_v now_o your_o god_n and_o our_o own_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v under_o disgrace_n christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a king_n but_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o royalty_n we_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v 2._o the_o person_n desire_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bread_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o church_n nature_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n the_o flesh_n say_v depart_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o business_n be_v to_o marry_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v past_a the_o spouse_n long_v to_o see_v she_o belove_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n kindle_v a_o desire_n in_o we_o of_o his_o second_o come_v when_o the_o marriage_n that_o be_v now_o contract_v shall_v be_v consummate_v when_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n with_o he_o there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o though_o guilty_a sinner_n will_v have_v christ_n stay_v away_o still_o and_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n the_o carnal_a world_n will_v never_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o no_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8.29_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v they_o will_v never_o look_v nor_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o give_v we_o other_o inclination_n the_o soon_o christ_n come_v the_o better_a they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o take_v up_o to_o he_o nor_o he_o come_v to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n plant_v in_o we_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o move_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v his_o come_n 1._o faith_n believe_v christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o john_n 14.2_o and_o if_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o come_v the_o church_n say_v amen_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o comâ—_n if_o christ_n have_v go_v away_o in_o discontent_n and_o with_o a_o threat_n in_o his_o mouth_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o we_o shall_v altogether_o despair_v of_o see_v he_o again_o but_o he_o part_v in_o love_n and_o leave_v a_o promise_n with_o we_o which_o uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n during_o his_o absence_n will_v christ_n deceive_v we_o and_o flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n what_o need_v that_o he_o can_v strike_v we_o dead_a in_o a_o instant_n if_o we_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o find_v he_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v he_o fail_v we_o at_o last_o 2._o hope_v which_o be_v faith_n handmaid_n it_o look_v for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v it_o discover_v itself_o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o 3._o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o its_o voice_n be_v come_v come_v he_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n therefore_o we_o desire_v presence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n his_o voice_n now_o be_v very_o sweet_a when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v but_o much_o more_o will_v
sick_a of_o question_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.4_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v so_o much_o wholesome_a food_n to_o feed_v upon_o 5._o it_o do_v but_o engender_v strife_n among_o christian_n beget_v wrangling_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v or_o sick_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o not_o fix_v time_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v too_o bold_a this_o way_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o it_o lactantius_n peremptory_o say_v the_o world_n will_v endure_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n so_o many_o will_v fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n without_o evident_a ground_n and_o reason_n what_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v enough_o to_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o suffering_n in_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o patient_o wait_v we_o see_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n have_v prove_v false_a prophet_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o the_o time_n and_o set_v it_o at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n distant_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o great_a will_v hardly_o move_v we_o that_o which_o man_n put_v off_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n put_v away_o they_o put_v far_o off_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o come_v near_o their_o mind_n to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o they_o look_v as_o the_o star_n those_o vast_a globe_n of_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o they_o do_v seem_v but_o as_o so_o many_o spangle_n so_o we_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a sight_n of_o what_o be_v set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o their_o operation_n on_o we_o will_v be_v but_o small_a the_o close_a thing_n be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v of_o this_o as_o sure_a and_o near_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o other_o be_v therefore_o set_v yourselves_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o world_n where_o you_o must_v everlasting_o be_v and_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a they_o that_o put_v it_o off_o be_v apt_a to_o loiter_v in_o their_o work_n if_o christ_n come_v be_v not_o near_o at_o hand_n certain_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o but_o this_o be_v but_o introductive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n second_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o error_n may_v produce_v trouble_n and_o unsetledness_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a metaphor_n the_o one_o take_v from_o a_o tempest_n or_o sea_n storm_n as_o the_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sudden_a alarm_n of_o a_o land_n fight_n which_o breed_v trouble_v 1._o doct._n that_o error_n breed_v trouble_v of_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o but_o they_o hinder_v tranquillity_n of_o mind_n gal._n 1.7_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v error_n hinder_v tranquillity_n of_o mind_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unsound_a foundation_n it_o can_v never_o yield_v solid_a peace_n we_o only_o find_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o there_o where_o it_o be_v pure_o profess_v other_o be_v leave_v to_o great_a doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o course_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o consultation_n about_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o religion_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n soul-rest_n be_v only_o find_v in_o god_n way_n and_o where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o profess_v partly_o because_o whatever_o false_a peace_n be_v breed_v there_o it_o will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n compare_v seducer_n judas_n 13._o to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n rev._n 9.5_o that_o they_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n every_o erroneous_a way_n of_o religion_n be_v comfortless_a yea_o their_o doctrine_n breed_v anxiety_n and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a way_n of_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v error_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o our_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o truth_n to_o beget_v a_o delectation_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la truth_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n now_o when_o we_o understand_v truth_n satisfy_o it_o breed_v a_o incredible_a delight_n when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o some_o perplexity_n and_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n which_o be_v sweet_a unto_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o honey_n be_v noâ—_n so_o sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n as_o this_o be_v to_o thy_o understanding_n when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o any_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a truth_n it_o breed_v its_o oblectation_n much_o more_o spiritual_a truth_n it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v obey_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o understanding_n give_v we_o but_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o obedience_n give_v a_o taste_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o you_o will_v but_o come_v under_o christ_n bless_a yoke_n and_o sceptre_n and_o that_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o you_o will_v find_v a_o incredible_a peace_n joy_n and_o oblectation_n in_o your_o mind_n 2._o doct._n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o establish_v and_o have_v such_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o shake_v and_o move_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v press_v sometime_o it_o be_v press_v from_o the_o encouragement_n of_o your_o great_a hope_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a these_o two_o word_n have_v their_o special_a signification_n the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o a_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v move_v a_o little_a in_o some_o by-matter_n but_o now_o since_o your_o innocency_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o be_v not_o only_o steadfast_a but_o immovable_a which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n but_o take_v it_o thus_o be_v steadfast_a in_o yourselves_o and_o unmoveable_a by_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v steadfast_a in_o himself_o settle_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n and_o you_o be_v unmoved_a when_o you_o be_v strengthen_v against_o outward_a assault_n act_v 20.24_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n a_o man_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v not_o unmoveable_a except_o he_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o temptation_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o off_o from_o his_o profession_n such_o constancy_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v well_o enforce_v because_o of_o our_o great_a hope_n thus_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o there_o then_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v urge_v at_o other_o time_n as_o col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o continue_v as_o
mind_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2._o if_o harden_v in_o error_n consider_v your_o opinion_n will_v ordinary_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o your_o whole_a religion_n and_o will_v pervert_v your_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n your_o prayer_n will_v smell_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o be_v like_o balaams_n sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o engage_v he_o against_o his_o own_o people_n your_o love_n will_v be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o faction_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n be_v christ_n divide_v 3._o the_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o other_o vice_n be_v like_o a_o duel_n error_n a_o war_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n all_o in_o asia_n have_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o 4._o there_o be_v danger_n to_o yourselves_o though_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a 1_o cor._n 3.13_o you_o have_v not_o so_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o these_o impostor_n use_v to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n spirit_n word_n letter_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o trouble_v and_o shake_v in_o mind_n none_o of_o these_o engine_n which_o the_o seducer_n use_v shall_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n what_o shall_v poor_a christian_n do_v thus_o assault_v ans._n stick_v to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v observe_v doct._n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v in_o religion_n that_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n nor_o write_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v or_o unsettle_v his_o mind_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o way_n or_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v settle_v his_o choice_n as_o to_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v sufficient_o fortify_v he_o against_o all_o these_o false_a way_n by_o which_o error_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v insinuate_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v establish_v and_o guide_v aright_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n he_o must_v follow_v both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o to_o any_o external_a revelation_n will_v sufficient_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o i_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n or_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n we_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v man_n as_o they_o disobey_v or_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o but_o how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n if_o after_o a_o breach_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o write_a word_n show_v we_o the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o we_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n though_o not_o to_o please_v wanton_a curiosity_n as_o that_o may_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o a_o drunkard_n there_o we_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o psalm_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n there_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n as_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n or_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v till_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o when_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v either_o by_o oracle_n or_o extraordinary_a messenger_n that_o suffice_v while_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o reveal_v but_o a_o few_o truth_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o man_n be_v long_o live_v and_o the_o church_n confine_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o change_n as_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o then_o he_o put_v it_o into_o writing_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o standard_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o natural_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o supernatural_a truth_n though_o they_o be_v above_o natural_a light_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o or_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o do_v fair_o accord_v with_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v partly_o by_o a_o antecedent_n testimony_n which_o be_v prophecy_n partly_o by_o a_o innate_a evidence_n in_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o contexture_n partly_o by_o a_o subsequent_a evidence_n which_o be_v valuable_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o antecedent_n testimony_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n the_o innate_a and_o concomitant_a evidence_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4._o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o subsequent_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o 32._o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o credit_n their_o religion_n forbid_v they_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o give_v they_o success_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n hunt_v out_o the_o devil_n every_o where_o but_o also_o by_o miracle_n divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o transmit_v they_o to_o we_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n own_v thâ—s_a doctrine_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o state_v and_o put_v into_o a_o sure_a record_n it_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n at_o least_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v or_o write_v dark_o to_o his_o people_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n exod._n 4.11_o who_o have_v make_v
man_n mouth_n have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n psal._n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a king_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o mankind_n and_o speak_v so_o dark_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o sure_a direction_n from_o thence_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o or_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o plain_o express_v his_o will_n to_o we_o man_n will_v never_o leave_v write_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n have_v need_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o for_o none_o will_v hazard_v all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n 5._o beside_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v accompany_v this_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o we_o to_o show_v we_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v sâ—ined_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o heaven_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n he_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o natural_a thing_n be_v natural_o discern_v so_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 6._o there_o be_v promise_n of_o direction_n make_v to_o humble_a and_o sincere_a mind_n psal._n 25.9_o the_o meek_a shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a shall_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n to_o the_o industrious_a prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o well-disposed_a john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o so_o to_o they_o that_o pray_v much_o james_z 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o they_o that_o thus_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v come_v to_o a_o sound_a establish_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n ii_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o establish_v be_v fortify_v against_o spirit_n word_n or_o write_v or_o all_o suggestion_n that_o may_v perplex_v his_o mind_n 1._o against_o pretend_a revelation_n call_v here_o spirit_n 1._o because_o have_v his_o mind_n thus_o settle_v he_o may_v bold_o defy_v all_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v any_o doctrine_n if_o divers_a or_o different_a from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n much_o more_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a may_v reject_v it_o and_o account_v it_o curse_v doctrine_n therefore_o neither_o church_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v against_o it_o 2._o because_o a_o christian_a be_v upon_o better_a term_n have_v the_o write_a word_n than_o if_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o revelation_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o not_o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o lord_n voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v or_o forget_v than_o a_o authentic_a stand_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o revelation_n as_o he_o make_v yet_o we_o have_v more_o accommodate_v mean_n our_o lord_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o of_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n jealousy_n and_o mistake_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n now_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o heb._n 2.1_o 2._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 4._o because_o if_o any_o such_o be_v pretend_v it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n is._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n 5._o because_o they_o that_o despise_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o pretend_v to_o vision_n revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o error_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n mic._n 2.11_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n god_n will_v permit_v those_o that_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o come_v among_o they_o for_o a_o plague_n to_o they_o sleidan_n give_v sad_a instance_n of_o some_o give_v up_o to_o this_o fantastical_a frenzy_n that_o kill_v their_o own_o relation_n on_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n and_o of_o other_o that_o murder_v 50000._o in_o one_o day_n 2._o by_o word_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n this_o also_o shall_v not_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o settle_a christian_a for_o this_o have_v no_o constat_fw-la no_o evidence_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o will_v lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n blind_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o if_o such_o tradition_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o have_v unquestionable_a authority_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v every_o where_o commend_v as_o the_o public_a standard_n and_o true_a measure_n and_o rule_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o not_o by_o epistle_n as_o from_o we_o 1._o supposititious_a write_n which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o receive_v only_o those_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v 2._o false_a exposition_n these_o be_v confute_v by_o inspection_n of_o the_o context_n scope_n of_o the_o writer_n compare_v of_o obscure_a place_n with_o plain_a and_o clear_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o certainty_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n iii_o 2_o thess._n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o caution_n against_o the_o error_n set_v afoot_n at_o that_o
upon_o it_o so_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—ed_v he_o be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v either_o embrace_v popery_n or_o continue_v in_o it_o where_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o and_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o questionable_a way_n none_o shall_v venture_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o image_n be_v no_o light_a thing_n nor_o will_v a_o serious_a christian_a choose_v that_o way_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o exceed_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manifest_a invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o challenge_v a_o universal_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o this_o maintain_v by_o error_n and_o persecution_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o popery_n rather_o as_o captive_n under_o this_o tyranny_n than_o voluntary_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o many_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o former_a time_n groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o abomination_n rather_o than_o countenance_v and_o promote_a they_o to_o these_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n they_o be_v his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v there_o these_o be_v as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o those_o that_o err_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n know_v no_o better_o and_o tâ—ose_v that_o withstand_v the_o light_n upon_o carnal_a reason_n and_o will_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n though_o convince_v of_o the_o degeneration_n of_o christianity_n for_o simple_a ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o damn_v as_o obstinate_a error_n luke_n 12.48_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n the_o scripture_n many_o time_n condemn_v a_o way_n as_o a_o way_n of_o ruin_n but_o all_o in_o that_o way_n be_v not_o damn_v as_o john_n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o it_o be_v eminent_o dispense_v and_o yet_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o samaritan_n be_v damn_v some_o among_o they_o though_o taint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o country_n may_v have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o papist_n so_o living_n and_o so_o die_v many_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v have_v repentance_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o death_n and_o though_o they_o live_v papist_n may_v die_v as_o reform_a christian_n seek_v salvation_n by_o christ_n aloâ—e_v in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v manifest_v his_o compassion_n to_o they_o pardon_v the_o error_n of_o their_o life_n 6._o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a darkness_n and_o captivity_n more_o than_o he_o do_v afterward_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o and_o his_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v to_o call_v they_o forth_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v john_n fierus_fw-la and_o john_n calvin_n will_v find_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o one_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o oâ—â—er_n be_v â—n_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o reform_v tâ—e_v church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o ignorant_a fear_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n cause_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o much_o more_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o time_n before_o our_o father_n if_o alive_a will_v not_o have_v condemn_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o condemn_v they_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o have_v these_o advantage_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v illi_fw-la si_fw-la reviviscerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v austiâ—_n in_o a_o like_a case_n 7._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o popish_a error_n some_o be_v more_o capital_a as_o adoration_n of_o image_n inovocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n inhibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n other_o not_o so_o deadly_a as_o when_o too_o much_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o constitution_n penance_n auricular_a confession_n fast_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o case_n of_o a_o reâ—l_n papist_n who_o be_v complete_a in_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o refuse_v hate_v persecute_v the_o truth_n offer_v be_v desperate_a yet_o the_o lord_n â—ay_v in_o tender_a mercy_n accept_v of_o other_o devout_a soul_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o that_o way_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o the_o foundation_n 1._o use_v let_v we_o not_o think_v popery_n a_o light_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o peremptory_o threaten_v sure_o it_o be_v no_o liâ—â—â—e_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o light_n we_o have_v and_o improve_v it_o well_o while_o we_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o what_o hope_v soever_o we_o may_v have_v of_o man_n live_v in_o former_a time_n and_o foreign_a country_n where_o they_o know_v no_o better_o but_o after_o such_o express_a warning_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o english_a papist_n consider_v the_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_o and_o what_o be_v common_a opinion_n be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o so_o clear_o manifest_v so_o that_o for_o any_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n to_o run_v into_o popery_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a defection_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o wilful_o to_o drink_v that_o poison_n which_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n send_v this_o judgement_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o how_o many_o way_n man_n â—ay_v be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o â—ruth_n 2._o how_o just_a their_o punishment_n be_v fâ—r_o such_o a_o sin_n 1._o iâ—_n state_v this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o â—he_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o a_o people_n yea_o come_v among_o they_o with_o great_a evidence_n conviction_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n but_o want_v of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o and_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o make_v their_o condemnation_n the_o â—ore_o just_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o these_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o as_o inevidence_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o not_o bare_a weakness_n of_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wilfulness_n which_o be_v here_o intimate_v not_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o their_o heart_n joh._n 8.15_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o prejudice_n hinder_v their_o believe_v they_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o hate_v it_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n their_o lust_n lie_v more_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o error_n luke_n 16.14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a when_o they_o hear_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o deride_v he_o the_o word_n be_v blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o the_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o ungodly_a world_n scorn_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a christianity_n be_v distaste_v by_o false_a christian_n err_v in_o mind_n err_v in_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o or_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n operative_a 1._o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a and_o also_o faith_n and_o then_o love_n knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o
move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n god_n give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o satan_n as_o a_o executioner_n temptation_n to_o sin_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n so_o again_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v leave_v and_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o ahab_n prophet_n go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o permissive_a intention_n not_o a_o effective_a when_o they_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n god_n withdraw_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o work_v by_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o then_o they_o be_v easy_o seduce_v who_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o active_a providence_n which_o raise_v such_o instrument_n and_o propound_v such_o object_n as_o meet_v with_o a_o naughty_a heart_n do_v sore_o blind_v it_o 1._o for_o instrument_n job_n 22.16_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v hiâ—_n take_v it_o in_o worldly_a or_o take_v it_o in_o religious_a matter_n man_n deceive_a other_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v both_o be_v he_o not_o only_o his_o creature_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o disposal_n of_o providence_n how_o and_o who_o they_o shall_v deceive_v and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v deceive_v so_o ezech._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v that_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a transaction_n in_o the_o world_n a_o sad_a judgement_n not_o to_o be_v cavil_v but_o tremble_v at_o for_o man_n ingratitude_n god_n raise_v up_o false_a prophet_n to_o seduce_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o lie_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o object_n wicked_a instrument_n varnish_v and_o dress_v up_o this_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o a_o powerful_a deceit_n and_o then_o it_o be_v befriend_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o who_o be_v move_v either_o with_o worldly_a hope_n or_o fear_n and_o have_v debauch_v their_o conscience_n by_o worldly_a respect_n god_n say_v jer._n 6.21_o i_o will_v lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o this_o people_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sin_n god_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n if_o judas_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o buy_v his_o master_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v chapman_n to_o bargain_n with_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v consult_v to_o destroy_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n matth._n 26.3_o be_v alarm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v lazarus_n bird_n and_o fish_n be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o such_o bait_n as_o they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o so_o god_n by_o his_o just_a vengeance_n order_v such_o occurence_n and_o occasion_n as_o take_v with_o a_o naughty_a and_o carnal_a heart_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o strong_a delusion_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n that_o be_v such_o delusion_n as_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o efficacious_a force_n to_o deceive_v they_o the_o prevalency_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o delusion_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n 2._o the_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o they_o cleave_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o thing_n false_a image_n worship_n and_o bread_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o supererogation_n of_o work_n 1._o adoration_n of_o image_n idolater_n be_v usual_o represent_v as_o sottish_a as_o psal._n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o senselesness_n of_o the_o idol_n before_o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o but_o they_o smell_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o idol_n be_v senseless_a so_o the_o idolater_n be_v brutish_a that_o be_v the_o maker_n worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o they_o as_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o image_n be_v of_o sense_n and_o motion_n isa._n 44.18_o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o cannot_v see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o fatal_a obduration_n upon_o they_o all_o along_o there_o their_o senselesness_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v themselves_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v blinâ—ed_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o heathen_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n 2._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o sottish_a error_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o without_o precept_n promise_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o scripture_n which_o always_o direct_v to_o god_n by_o one_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n say_v go_v to_o god_n if_o you_o lack_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v go_v to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o say_v not_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o divine_a blessing_n yet_o as_o intercessor_n though_o that_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o that_o derogate_v from_o christ_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o very_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o or_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v 3._o a_o three_o error_n that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v that_o man_n may_v supererogate_v not_o only_o merit_v for_o himself_o but_o lay_v in_o a_o overplus_n to_o increase_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o pollute_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n believe_v that_o can_v believe_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v other_o absurdity_n as_o gross_a as_o these_o but_o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n 2._o the_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o they_o cleave_v to_o they_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v they_o not_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o still_o cry_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o will_v invent_v any_o paltry_a shift_n and_o distinction_n rather_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o once_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v like_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o christ_n time_n that_o deny_v apparent_a matter_n of_o fact_n joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v now_o under_o servitude_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o we_o prove_v they_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v still_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o rather_o like_o the_o elder_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiahs_n time_n jer._n 44.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n to_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n for_o than_o
espouse_v the_o common_a prevail_a opinion_n other_o adhere_v to_o they_o with_o much_o false_a zeal_n and_o superstition_n these_o be_v those_o who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n use_v 1._o information_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v captivate_v by_o antichrist_n and_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a scruple_n to_o many_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o intoxication_n the_o error_n of_o that_o state_n be_v plausible_o defend_v and_o support_v by_o worldly_a interest_n there_o be_v the_o witchery_n of_o worldly_a allurement_n and_o the_o intoxicate_a wine_n of_o error_n defend_v and_o own_a within_o their_o bound_n and_o place_n of_o their_o education_n and_o abode_n so_o that_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o lose_v their_o understanding_n and_o not_o have_v that_o advisedness_n which_o well_o become_v a_o man_n possible_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n charm_v they_o and_o worldly_a magnificence_n strange_o inveagle_v they_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o protestant_n be_v sincere_a holy_a and_o save_v but_o be_v allure_v by_o licentiousness_n or_o entangle_v by_o covetousness_n or_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v loath_a to_o change_v or_o be_v vanquish_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n or_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o use_v that_o advise_v and_o serious_a deliberation_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n require_v four_o cause_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o self-confidence_n god_n will_v show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n pro._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n and_o therefore_o will_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o destroy_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 2._o prejudice_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n can_v ready_o tell_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n send_v to_o consult_v they_o matth._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o who_o more_o obstinate_a against_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o they_o expect_v a_o temporal_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o see_v what_o they_o see_v what_o be_v apparent_a to_o child_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o the_o rabbi_n so_o they_o expect_v some_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o attack_v it_o by_o power_n and_o force_n little_o dream_v of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 3._o pride_n many_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 11.42_o 43._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o love_v not_o a_o hate_a opinion_n many_o may_v fear_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o pride_n and_o interest_n will_v not_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o change_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o man_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v antichrist_n god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luk._n 19.42_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o providence_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n dreadful_a providential_a dispensation_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n it_o raise_v atheistical_a thought_n in_o weak_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n hereby_o will_v show_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o error_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n much_o of_o choice_n not_o chance_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n to_o try_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o pagan_n it_o come_v near_a to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o condemn_v all_o religion_n on_o this_o account_n judge_v one_o â—an_v for_o another_o crime_n which_o be_v unjust_a do_v as_o foolish_o as_o he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o trâ—e_a money_n because_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_a piece_n 2._o that_o god_n in_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o gospel_n will_v discover_v his_o dreadful_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o it_o that_o we_o may_v tremble_v whilst_o we_o admire_v grace_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o active_a promoter_n of_o delusion_n and_o it_o will_v not_o whole_o excuse_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v matth._n 15.14_o 4._o what_o need_v all_o serious_a christian_n have_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n alas_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 5._o let_v we_o fear_n to_o sleight_v the_o grace_n offer_v among_o other_o threaten_n god_n threaten_v to_o smite_v his_o people_n with_o blindness_n deut._n 18.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n 6._o what_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o destruction_n it_o be_v to_o measure_v religion_n by_o worldly_a interest_n this_o breed_v antichrist_n keep_v he_o up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o blind_v hiâ—_n seduce_v proselyte_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o use_v be_v caution_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o infatuation_n that_o this_o judgement_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o that_o god_n leave_v we_o not_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n heart_n and_o counsel_n without_o check_n and_o restraint_n it_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v god_n people_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n owe_v the_o hypocrite_n a_o ill_a turn_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o discover_v he_o before_o the_o congregation_n pro._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o usual_o it_o be_v by_o give_v he_o up_o to_o some_o licentious_a practice_n or_o strong_a delusion_n by_o which_o he_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o profession_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o carnal_a selfsufficiency_n god_n may_v leave_v his_o people_n to_o dangerous_a fall_n when_o they_o make_v their_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n and_o think_v to_o carry_v all_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n 2_o chro._n 32.31_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o hâ—_n may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consult_v with_o god_n continual_o 4._o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v the_o rabble_n joh._n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o learn_v to_o see_v by_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v have_v sure_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n pro._n 24.13_o 14._o sermon_n x._o 2_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o first_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o terribleness_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obduration_n they_o may_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o just_a condemnation_n 2._o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o
caution_n they_o as_o we_o have_v from_o god_n they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o crafty_a distinction_n that_o will_v never_o satisfy_v conscience_n though_o they_o help_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o they_o be_v never_o interdict_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o god_n but_o these_o know_v that_o it_o be_v severe_o forbid_v by_o our_o god_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n so_o stare_v in_o their_o face_n that_o it_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o their_o catechism_n and_o vasquez_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a lactantius_n of_o old_a say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la simulacâ—rum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o the_o pagan_n do_v adore_v their_o god_n in_o their_o image_n but_o never_o be_v any_o so_o sottish_a among_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o worship_n as_o god_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la latria_n debetur_fw-la aquinas_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o use_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n since_o these_o error_n be_v damnable_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n be_v not_o trifle_n nor_o matter_n to_o be_v play_v withal_o sure_o we_o need_v have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hood-winked_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n both_o side_n lay_v damnation_n at_o one_o another_o door_n they_o for_o our_o depart_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o pretend_v we_o upon_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o external_a order_n be_v not_o of_o such_o consideration_n as_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n and_o that_o this_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o when_o their_o very_a order_n be_v a_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o christ_n again_o where_o be_v salvation_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v rather_o with_o they_o who_o seek_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o scripture_n aâ—d_v stick_v there_o or_o with_o those_o who_o not_o content_v with_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o enormity_n and_o uphold_v these_o innovation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n exercise_v upon_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n if_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o prayer_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o scripture_n half_a christ_n sacrament_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o some_o superstitious_a observance_n yea_o plain_a idolatry_n than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v have_v in_o popery_n but_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v soon_o see_v which_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n sure_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o avoid_v damnation_n be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n now_o where_o be_v soul_n so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a society_n where_o so_o little_o be_v give_v to_o internal_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o so_o much_o to_o external_a pomp_n and_o service_n and_o where_o error_n be_v so_o palpable_a that_o either_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a can_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o just_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o popery_n to_o true_a christianity_n sure_o whatever_n it_o be_v to_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o damnable_a to_o we_o as_o wilful_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o apparent_a ruin_n there_o be_v a_o cavil_n or_o pretence_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o on_o this_o occasion_n that_o many_o protestant_n confess_v papist_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o faith_n whereas_o they_o hold_v protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o way_n which_o be_v safe_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n ans._n 1._o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n person_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a woeful_a case_n that_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o luke_n 6.26_o wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n say_v but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v now_o the_o word_n speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o way_n rather_o than_o person_n who_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n the_o way_n be_v damnable_a if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v charity_n to_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o which_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n it_o argue_v charity_n on_o one_o side_n which_o hope_v all_o thing_n malice_n on_o the_o other_o who_o rash_o condemn_v man_n without_o evidence_n yea_o against_o it_o 3._o if_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n than_o a_o christian_a christ_n acknowledge_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n their_o promise_n of_o adoption_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n accurse_v scourge_v imprison_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o get_v so_o far_o as_o papist_n to_o murder_v and_o butcher_v they_o suppose_v a_o little_a time_n that_o catholic_n own_a donatist_n as_o brethren_n allow_v their_o baptism_n but_o donatist_n be_v rebaptise_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n require_v all_o so_o to_o be_v and_o say_v save_o thy_o soul_n become_v a_o christian._n now_o a_o pagan_a shall_v rather_o by_o this_o argument_n join_v himself_o to_o donatist_n than_o catholic_n last_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v a_o protestant_n keep_v himself_o to_o his_o bible_n baptismal_a covenant_n creed_n but_o deny_v many_o thing_n which_o papist_n believe_v and_o practice_v as_o papal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n they_o can_v but_o say_v protestant_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 2._o use_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o obduration_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o believe_v a_o lie_n discard_n truth_n and_o then_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o come_v damnation_n sermon_n xi_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o show_v what_o respect_n these_o word_n have_v to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n direful_a judgement_n of_o send_v strong_a delusion_n on_o they_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o pure_a truth_n but_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n countenance_v by_o the_o world_n now_o lest_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o this_o sad_a prediction_n he_o show_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o subjoin_v of_o this_o consolation_n do_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o escape_v antichristian_a error_n they_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o insinuative_a and_o inveigle_a by_o plausible_a appearance_n and_o accompany_v with_o such_o worldly_a bait_n and_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n â—hat_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n but_o then_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o you_o hate_v popery_n out_o
of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o because_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o temptation_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n keep_v off_o the_o temptation_n till_o we_o be_v better_o settle_v in_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n give_v a_o people_n great_a advantage_n against_o error_n especial_o against_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o present_o add_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o these_o corruption_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o though_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o this_o corrupt_a christianity_n not_o then_o set_v a_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n for_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v and_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o taint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o either_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o momentous_a point_n or_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o reduce_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v stand_v rom._n 9.11_o &_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n escape_v the_o seduction_n and_o especial_o antichristian_a error_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o as_o when_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o apostate_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6.9_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o apostate_n nor_o will_v not_o discourage_v they_o by_o that_o terrible_a threaten_v so_o again_o after_o another_o terrible_a passage_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n once_o more_o when_o another_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o he_o present_o add_v 1_o joh._n 5.18_o 19_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v bone_n christiane_n hâ—â—c_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a christian_a this_o be_v not_o thy_o portion_n when_o he_o have_v flash_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sinner_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o sometime_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v startle_v electorum_fw-la corda_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la solicit_v pudeant_fw-la gregor_n we_o deserve_v such_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o fear_v they_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n not_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o in_o reprove_v sinner_n stab_v a_o saint_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v a_o perverse_a application_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v more_o tenderness_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n first_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o title_n he_o give_v brethren_n and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o both_o with_o a_o antecedent_n love_n bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o a_o consequent_a love_n they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o his_o obligation_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o behalf_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o there_o be_v first_o give_v thanks_o which_o show_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o blessing_n 2._o always_o which_o show_v how_o deep_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n of_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o election_n but_o the_o election_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n we_o love_v they_o as_o our_o own_o soul_n respect_v to_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n their_o election_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v two_o way_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o as_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v before_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n before_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n two_o be_v mention_v one_o on_o god_n paâ—t_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o on_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a election_n of_o we_o whether_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o leave_v a_o debt_n or_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n always_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o pursue_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o election_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o how_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v these_o brethren_n belove_v of_o tâ—e_v lord_n and_o that_o the_o only_a original_a cause_n and_o motive_n of_o election_n be_v god_n love_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v assert_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o type_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n hâ—ve_v i_o hate_v god_n respect_n to_o jacob_n above_o esau_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o love_n so_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o still_o the_o lord_n election_n be_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n worthiness_n in_o the_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n work_v free_o and_o of_o its_o own_o inclination_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o make_v a_o distinction_n
temporal_a favour_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n but_o a_o renew_a heart_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n a_o man_n may_v give_v thanks_o carnal_o as_o well_o as_o pray_v carnal_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o prayer_n give_v vent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n james_n 4.3_o so_o in_o blessing_n god_n he_o may_v speak_v from_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o usual_o carnal_a man_n seldom_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n hosea_n 12.8_o i_o be_o become_v rich_a i_o have_v find_v i_o out_o substance_n etc._n etc._n sure_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n because_o they_o concern_v our_o well-being_n and_o they_o discriminate_a we_o from_o other_o which_o temporal_a mercy_n do_v not_o eccl._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o all_o this_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o heart_n even_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n the_o wicked_a have_v many_o of_o these_o mercy_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n and_o they_o may_v own_o god_n in_o they_o as_o please_v and_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o desirous_a to_o have_v more_o 3._o that_o the_o best_a prospect_n we_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v in_o election_n 1._o there_o we_o see_v all_o our_o blessing_n in_o their_o rise_n fountain_n and_o bosom-cause_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la water_n be_v sweet_a and_o fresh_a in_o their_o fountain_n there_o we_o see_v that_o antecedent_n love_n which_o provide_v a_o redeemer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o continual_a love_n and_o reverence_n to_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o there_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o elective_a love_n have_v not_o provide_v they_o for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o there_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o dispose_v all_o those_o providence_n that_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a birth_n education_n acquaintance_n relation_n alas_o we_o know_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o elective_a love_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o to_o cast_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v best_o take_v in_o our_o month._n rom._n 8.28_o there_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n effectual_a to_o draw_v we_o unto_o god_n jer._n 5.3_o he_o love_v uâ—_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o lord_n distinguish_a grace_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o call_v and_o why_o we_o joh._n 14.22_o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n yea_o many_o mighty_a and_o many_o noble_a be_v not_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o god_n take_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o high_a in_o esteem_n among_o man_n not_o many_o wise_a and_o prudent_a matth._n 11.25_o 26._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o iâ—_n seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n yea_o many_o other_o arâ—_n leave_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o â—wn_a delusion_n the_o reprobate_n be_v specula_fw-la judicii_fw-la divini_fw-la thâ—_n judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a do_v exceed_o amplify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a elective_a love_n of_o god_n issue_v forth_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o difference_v grace_n that_o puâ—_n the_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o other_o sure_o his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o ourselves_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o 3._o there_o we_o see_v that_o grace_n tâ—at_o do_v take_v off_o all_o self-boasting_a eph._n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v elective_a love_n prevent_v all_o actual_a or_o foresee_a worth_n in_o we_o and_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n the_o efficacy_n all_o be_v of_o grace_n this_o be_v god_n great_a end_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o and_o be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o 1._o use_v if_o election_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n then_o sure_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v gratitude_n and_o what_o feed_v gratitude_n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o our_o gratitude_n do_v not_o rise_v high_a enough_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o stir_v and_o set_v all_o the_o whâ—â—ls_n a-work_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a point_n 1._o to_o detect_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v the_o difference_v grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o election_n be_v the_o only_a true_a grace_n 2._o nothing_o more_o extolâ—eth_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n can_v assume_v nothing_o to_o himself_o the_o glory_n alone_o redound_v to_o god_n the_o more_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o other_o past_a by_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n matth._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o christ_n himself_o consent_v to_o it_o giveth_z thanks_o for_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n 3._o no_o great_a incentive_a to_o holiness_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o strong_a sweet_a motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v god_n purpose_n to_o pass_v eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n he_o have_v choose_v none_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a here_o first_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o whatever_o assurance_n of_o election_n be_v pretend_v unto_o they_o who_o lead_v a_o unholy_a life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n or_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n yea_o a_o strong_a delusion_n second_o here_o be_v the_o sweet_a and_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n which_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o all_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o purity_n of_o live_v there_o be_v no_o such_o constrain_a force_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o such_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v thankful_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o solid_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o our_o final_a happiness_n be_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o god_n elect_v love_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o
picture_n of_o jupiter_n on_o the_o wall_n commit_v adultery_n quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la faceret_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la adorare_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la but_o our_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a psal._n 119.140_o sure_o such_o holy_a precept_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o his_o people_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o put_v into_o we_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o rich_a of_o sin_n trouble_v at_o it_o in_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o put_v into_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v not_o he_o pure_a and_o holy_a this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o judgement_n on_o sinner_n so_o on_o his_o own_o people_n prov_n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o david_n the_o child_n die_v his_o daughter_n be_v deflower_v ammon_n slay_v absalon_n be_v in_o rebellion_n his_o wife_n ravish_v himself_o banish_v from_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n eli_n son_n slay_v the_o ark_n take_v his_o daughter-in-law_n die_v himself_o break_v his_o neck_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a accurse_a death_n before_o god_n wouâ—d_v relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o set_v afoot_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n rome_n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o lâ—w_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o call_v enforce_v this_o sanctification_n or_o set_v man_n apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n for_o it_o be_v a_o call_v we_o not_o only_o from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n but_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o one_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a estate_n can_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n our_o calling_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3.1_o sometime_o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o therefore_o the_o chief_a subordinate_a end_n be_v holiness_n rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v show_v in_o our_o call_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sinful_a estate_n god_n find_v we_o how_o free_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o with_o a_o discriminate_n difference_v love_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o worthy_a than_o we_o and_o to_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o strong_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v that_o be_v with_o the_o worthiness_n of_o condecency_n not_o of_o condignity_n we_o can_v full_o answer_v this_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o will_v become_v it_o 4._o this_o call_v enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n now_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a otherwise_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a 2._o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o expression_n be_v 2_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ._n jesus_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n mark_v 1._o here_o be_v glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v glory_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a we_o can_v utter_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o now_o a_o little_a be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o annihilate_v after_o death_n nor_o do_v it_o sleep_n till_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v it_o detain_v by_o the_o way_n from_o immediate_a pass_v into_o glory_n but_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o gather_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o it_o see_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v what_o it_o see_v and_o love_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o tâ—e_v first_o benefit_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o flit_v hence_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o body_n have_v its_o glory_n also_o in_o due_a time_n for_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o we_o now_o have_v both_o for_o impassibility_n clarity_n agility_n for_o impassibility_n call_v incorruption_n clarity_n call_v glory_n agility_n call_v power_n subtilty_n call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishohonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1._o impassibility_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v corruption_n for_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o grievanceâ—_n and_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n 2._o for_o glory_n a_o shine_a brightness_n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o stephen_n face_n shine_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.15_o and_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v by_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34.30_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o light_n 3._o for_o vigour_n activity_n and_o strength_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o god_n preserve_v moses_n his_o natural_a vigour_n for_o a_o long_a time_n deut._n 34.7_o but_o glorify_a body_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o youth_n 4._o subtilty_n as_o spiritual_a body_n here_o we_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sensitive_a creature_n maintain_v by_o meat_n drink_v sleep_v but_o hereafter_o the_o body_n shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n matth._n 22.30_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o our_o body_n
be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n put_v upon_o we_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v redeem_a or_o buy_v by_o the_o prâ—ce_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o his_o glory_n ephes._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v all_o that_o obey_v this_o call_n have_v eternal_a life_n already_o begin_v nay_o complete_v 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 3._o it_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n john_n 17.14_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thâ—u_n have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 4._o it_o be_v actual_o bestow_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o follower_n and_o call_v people_n he_o receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fleet_v out_o of_o the_o body_n acts._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v with_o he_o pâ—il_n 1.23_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o when_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n to_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v solemn_o introduce_v we_o into_o heaven_n joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v â—ou_fw-mi to_o my_o self_n that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v lead_v the_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n 5._o we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n christ_n now_o have_v but_o in_o our_o measure_n the_o same_o glory_n in_o kind_n whereunto_o christ_n humanity_n be_v advance_v refer_v to_o he_o only_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o degree_n so_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n we_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o blessedness_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a 2._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o god_n be_v thus_o call_v election_n and_o vocation_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o none_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v in_o time_n call_v so_o that_o vocation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n they_o be_v often_o put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o joh._n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o that_o be_v call_v they_o or_o pursue_v his_o choice_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a vers_n 27._o as_o if_o choose_v calling_n be_v all_o one_o so_o rom._n 11.28_o 29_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o that_o call_v be_v a_o infallible_a consequent_a of_o election_n and_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v reason_n show_v it_o 1._o effectual_a call_v be_v that_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d by_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o 2._o this_o act_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o his_o choice_n as_o antecede_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o worthiness_n of_o we_o or_o suppose_a worthiness_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a câ—lling_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v nothing_o induce_v god_n to_o do_v it_o on_o our_o part_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n can_v we_o do_v before_o wâ—_n be_v make_v good_a by_o call_v 3._o the_o effect_n do_v infallible_o follow_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_v rom._n 8.28_o use_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o all_o 1._o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mean_n with_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n because_o god_n power_n be_v show_v in_o they_o in_o convert_v soul_n to_o himself_o psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o grace_n way_n the_o mean_n have_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n acts._n 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v with_o such_o clearness_n and_o force_n so_o far_o god_n be_v with_o the_o minister_n a_o dart_n fling_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n will_v pierce_v deep_a than_o by_o its_o own_o weight_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v but_o tarry_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v with_o you_o also_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o season_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n all_o be_v not_o call_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o lie_v long_o at_o the_o pool_n but_o yet_o wait_v still_o ere_o ever_o you_o be_v aware_a the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v have_v its_o effect_n upon_o you_o 2._o let_v we_o mind_n not_o only_a privilege_n but_o duty_n we_o have_v great_a privilege_n we_o be_v call_v to_o enjoy_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n here_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o one_o without_o â—he_v other_o do_v not_o so_o mind_n comfort_n as_o to_o slight_a holiness_n and_o divide_v one_o part_n of_o your_o call_v from_o the_o other_o comfort_n be_v consequent_a to_o holiness_n and_o follow_v it_o as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o necessary_o a_o sanctifier_n than_o a_o comforter_n for_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o our_o own_o peace_n holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o bless_a perfection_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v gen._n 1.27_o so_o god_n â—reated_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n christ_n come_v and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o merâ—y_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o much_o of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a felicity_n but_o exact_a holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o dâ—th_v appear_v we_o shâ—ll_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o
concern_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v attest_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o credible_a witness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a office_n put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.8_o 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 2.32_o act_n 3.15_o act_n 10.39_o 40_o 41._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n but_o upon_o a_o report_n and_o testimony_n i_o may_v know_v a_o thing_n by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o bring_v to_o i_o by_o credible_a testimony_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o sure_a demonstration_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o valuable_a testimony_n tradition_n and_o report_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o see_v it_o so_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o and_o twice_o three_o make_v six_o you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o know_v it_o because_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o two_o be_v the_o half_a of_o four_o and_o three_o of_o six_o and_o every_o whole_a consist_v of_o two_o half_n or_o moity_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v it_o for_o though_o your_o eye_n do_v not_o discover_v it_o nor_o do_v a_o ignorant_a man_n know_v any_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n you_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o foolish_a obstinacy_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o apply_v it_o now_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n for_o they_o be_v invisible_a nor_o find_v out_o and_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a understanding_n because_o they_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o yet_o you_o believe_v they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o you_o believe_v they_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o do_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o they_o than_o you_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o a_o sure_a demonstration_n the_o sense_n of_o see_v may_v be_v deceive_v and_o humane_a reason_n may_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n do_v prefer_v the_o authority_n and_o report_n of_o a_o man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a before_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o man_n who_o by_o his_o eye_n judge_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o his_o opinion_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o know_v and_o skilful_a philosopher_n assert_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o and_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o his_o authorize_v messenger_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o tradition_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o we_o hear_v by_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o ordinary_a common_a preacher_n give_v we_o notice_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o assurance_n and_o by_o their_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n our_o faith_n ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o hold_v this_o tradition_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—t_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v sure_a direction_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_o promise_v to_o build_v upon_o for_o whatever_o they_o make_v know_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fable_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o can_v plead_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o with_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n and_o without_o this_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o sure_a expectation_n of_o happiness_n for_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v nor_o obey_v god_n in_o what_o he_o have_v not_o command_v nor_o in_o our_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n expect_v happiness_n from_o he_o without_o his_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o we_o have_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o faith_n obedience_n and_o happiness_n and_o beyond_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v desiâ—e_v no_o more_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n till_o we_o â—ave_n a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o god_n revelation_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v nâ—r_n be_v it_o trust_v and_o a_o regular_a confidence_n to_o thiâ—k_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v we_o what_o he_o have_v never_o promise_v this_o be_v to_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o upon_o sure_a and_o stable_a ground_n but_o by_o stick_v so_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o may_v just_o entitle_v itself_o too_o god_n 2._o nor_o obedience_n for_o obedience_n be_v a_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 1_o thess._n 5.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o to_o do_v what_o god_n never_o command_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o obedience_n and_o in_o difficult_a case_n the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v hold_v to_o its_o duty_n till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v we_o now_o to_o know_v his_o will_n concern_v we_o we_o be_v often_o bid_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o never_o bid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o unwritten_a tradition_n she_o have_v in_o her_o keep_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n 3._o no_o certain_a expectation_n of_o happiness_n we_o be_v never_o safe_a till_o we_o know_v by_o what_o rule_n christ_n will_v judge_v we_o that_o be_v reward_n or_o punish_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o 1_o thess._n 1.8_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o guide_v you_o to_o happiness_n but_o if_o you_o neglect_v this_o great_a salvation_n or_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o word_n condemn_v you_o and_o god_n will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o iu_o prop._n that_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o be_v there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v so_o in_o the_o text_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o preach_v christ_n every_o where_o that_o need_v no_o proof_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o produce_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v only_o but_o write_v and_o both_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o guide_v their_o journey_n and_o move_v they_o to_o write_v epistle_n for_o be_v often_o absent_a from_o church_n new_o plant_v and_o heresy_n arise_v or_o some_o contention_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v among_o weak_a christian_n god_n overrule_v these_o occasion_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n upon_o one_o occasion_n or_o another_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o in_o
again_o the_o word_n of_o path_n and_o feeâ—_n the_o one_o signify_v our_o way_n and_o general_a course_n the_o other_o all_o our_o particular_a action_n so_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o we_o have_v direction_n in_o the_o word_n about_o they_o beside_o man_n condition_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n by_o a_o redeemer_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n leave_v to_o we_o for_o that_o only_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o divine_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v 2._o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o oracle_n vision_n dream_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a messenger_n who_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v convey_v it_o to_o we_o or_o else_o by_o write_v or_o â—y_a ordinary_a teacher_n who_o lip_n may_v preserve_v knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n the_o former_a way_n may_v suffice_v while_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o reveal_v but_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o burden_v the_o memory_n and_o man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o change_n as_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n but_o when_o once_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n â—hose_v extraordinary_a way_n cease_v heb._n 1.1_o 2_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n as_o former_o god_n do_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o divers_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o vision_n oracle_n dream_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n he_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o truth_n necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v deliver_v they_o out_o by_o portion_n not_o altogether_o at_o once_o till_o he_o come_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o before_o by_o vision_n oracle_n dream_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o measure_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o some_o particular_a errand_n or_o message_n on_o which_o god_n send_v they_o but_o when_o god_n send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n with_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n he_o fix_v and_o close_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o after_o he_o there_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n and_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o infallible_a messenger_n but_o such_o as_o he_o immediate_o send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o disciple_v the_o nation_n therefore_o all_o former_a extaordinary_a way_n cease_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n state_v by_o christ._n 3._o be_v leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v no_o man_n now_o that_o be_v immediate_o and_o divine_o inspire_v and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n can_v make_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v only_o build_v on_o the_o apostle_n foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o or_o that_o divine_o inspire_a doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o doctrine_n can_v well_o be_v preserve_v from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n without_o write_v therefore_o god_n account_v this_o the_o safe_a way_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v corrupt_a or_o utter_o lose_v certain_o if_o you_o consider_v man_n sloth_n treachery_n levity_n and_o the_o many_o vile_a affection_n which_o may_v easy_o induce_v he_o to_o extinguish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o authentic_a record_n by_o which_o truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v try_v and_o distinguish_v yea_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v have_v truth_n at_o hand_n and_o particular_a believer_n have_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o by_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o use_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o in_o short_a while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o tradition_n from_o their_o mouth_n but_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a we_o take_v it_o from_o their_o write_n sure_o if_o god_n see_v some_o write_v necessary_a when_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o much_o quiet_a estate_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a i_o say_v if_o some_o writing_n be_v necessary_a then_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o dreadful_a storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o to_o the_o fraud_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v detect_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o write_a word_n 4._o this_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v both_o a_o safe_a and_o a_o full_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n when_o they_o commit_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o writing_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o assist_v they_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n assist_v they_o also_o when_o they_o deliver_v it_o by_o write_v and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v they_o name_v what_o be_v necessary_a beyond_o what_o be_v recommend_v there_o or_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o yea_o it_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o all_o the_o essential_a but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o the_o direction_n of_o old_a be_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o try_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v now_o try_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v our_o foundation_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n ephes._n 2.20_o 5._o that_o which_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o cry_v up_o a_o private_a unproved_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o this_o safe_a and_o full_a rule_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n their_o crime_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v consider_v partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o indifferent_a custom_n but_o essential_a point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n and_o so_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o so_o thorough_a and_o sound_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n yet_o if_o he_o submit_v not_o to_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n he_o want_v some_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v partly_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a as_o they_o make_v their_o own_o faction_n to_o be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
title_n to_o govern_v we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o comfortable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o right_a as_o a_o prince_n have_v to_o chastise_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n we_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o gracious_a protection_n therefore_o be_v this_o new_a interest_n set_v afoot_a to_o save_v and_o recover_v fall_v man_n therefore_o this_o lordship_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o medicinal_a and_o restorative_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o make_v he_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o lordship_n that_o conduce_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v again_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o new_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v lex_fw-la remedian_n a_o remedy_n propound_v for_o the_o recover_v the_o lapse_v world_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a benefit_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a duty_n repentance_n use_v 1_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o bless_a lord_n by_o our_o voluntary_a consent_n psalm_n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a subjection_n and_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n by_o a_o passive_a subjection_n all_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o devil_n themselves_o though_o grievous_a revolter_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o exempt_v every_o knee_n be_v force_v to_o bow_v to_o christ._n by_o voluntary_a submission_n those_o be_v christ_n subject_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n who_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v he_o against_o their_o will_n buâ—_n all_o christ_n people_n be_v his_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o this_o title_n call_v for_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o many_o seem_v to_o like_a christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o refuse_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v but_o a_o lord_n to_o rule_n and_o command_n therefore_o if_o we_o catch_v at_o comfort_n and_o neglect_v duty_n we_o â—o_o not_o own_o christ_n authority_n the_o libertine_n yokeless_a spirit_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o psal._n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o some_o be_v so_o in_o opinion_n but_o most_o in_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o be_v uner_n command_n we_o love_v privilege_n but_o decline_v duty_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.23_o if_o we_o will_v have_v privilege_n by_o he_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n thy_o esteem_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o imaginary_a thy_o knowledge_n but_o partial_a thy_o application_n of_o he_o unsound_a but_o we_o wilâ—_n own_o he_o as_o lord_n how_o be_v that_o understand_v will_v you_o give_v he_o a_o empty_a title_n or_o some_o superficial_a compliment_n and_o observance_n luke_n 6â—_n 46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mockage_n or_o will_v you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o strict_a opinion_n matth._n 6.21_o 22._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n no_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o through_o subjection_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n isa._n 26.13_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o then_o a_o strict_a observance_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n use_v 3_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n col_fw-fr 1.13_o 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n assistance_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o here_o sure_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o but_o help_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o final_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n christ_n faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n be_v advance_v into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n 2._o god_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n father_n express_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n god_n stand_v in_o both_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o christ._n john_n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n both_o join_v together_o signify_v his_o power_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_n he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n be_v true_a god_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n be_v also_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o open_v be_v the_o term_n father_n which_o speak_v both_o comforth_o and_o duty_n to_o we_o 1._o comfort_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o will_v be_v very_o fatherly_a as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n so_o will_v god_n love_v his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o â—ou_fw-mi and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n 1._o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o frailty_n and_o spare_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o ill_a deserve_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o win_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o because_o of_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o daily_a fail_n 2._o he_o will_v give_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v â—â—rve_v he_o better_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o bâ—â—â—g_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o do_v but_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o hungry_a child_n to_o his_o father_n for_o bread_n and_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o great_a gift_n to_o you_o 3._o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o give_v such_o a_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v convenient_a mark_v 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o and_o ver._n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o belief_n of_o adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n kill_v all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n at_o the_o very_a root_n 4._o he_o will_v protect_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o against_o
that_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a if_o we_o do_v so_o and_o because_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o we_o be_v trouble_v but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v but_o seek_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n what_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o receive_v you_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v above_o all_o evidence_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o have_v see_v many_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o christ_n will_v still_o have_v a_o new_a sign_n the_o great_a sign_n be_v give_v already_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n man_n and_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o a_o sign_n pledge_v and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o that_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o have_v another_o sign_n the_o promise_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o welcome_a sinner_n salvation_n be_v offer_v but_o not_o to_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o these_o hope_n upon_o god_n term_n this_o may_v satisfy_v our_o scrupulous_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o bar_n put_v to_o we_o but_o what_o we_o put_v to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o refuse_v the_o grace_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o certain_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o lose_a mankind_n be_v our_o first_o motive_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o our_o acceptance_n of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v special_a love_n where_o this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o have_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a rise_n but_o when_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o great_a love_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o pronounce_v wrath_n on_o we_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_v father_n this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v a_o prop_n of_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n can_v we_o once_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o prosperity_n oh_o how_o cheerful_o can_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n they_o have_v not_o only_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n be_v especial_a love_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o hope_n of_o audience_n now_o this_o particular_a interest_n depend_v on_o something_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n mention_v two_o thing_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o call_v receive_v christ_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n child_n john_n 2.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o be_v that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o vers._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o we_o can_v perceive_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o our_o sincerity_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v god_n love_n take_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o especial_o the_o latter_a for_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a be_v manifest_v also_o gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n now_o the_o evidence_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v the_o latter_a the_o former_a will_n evidence_n it_o to_o you_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o the_o desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o desire_a seek_v love_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a it_o be_v sincere_a though_o you_o find_v not_o such_o delightful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o clear_a that_o once_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o prayer_n you_o may_v know_v god_n love_v you_o and_o the_o dear_a friend_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o yea_o the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o love_v the_o low_a saint_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n pray_v to_o he_o second_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o audience_n be_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n as_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n sure_o this_o clause_n respect_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o respect_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o afterward_o comfort_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o nothing_o be_v more_o fleet_a and_o often_o interrupt_v than_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v contradict_v plain_a sense_n to_o call_v that_o comfort_n which_o christian_n feel_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v everlasting_a comfort_n therefore_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o true_a believer_n solid_a ground_n of_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a comfort_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n 1_o the_o comfort_n propound_v be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a tendency_n and_o benefit_n pardon_v and_o life_n to_o free_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n when_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n now_o the_o consolation_n ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o our_o feel_n be_v in_o its_o cause_n and_o foundation_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n often_o insist_o upon_o this_o 1_o john_n 2._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o and_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n be_v our_o portion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o heritage_n to_o lean_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n as_o all_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v but_o for_o ever_o so_o psal._n 73.26_o god_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n can_v afford_v we_o no_o more_o relief_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a portion_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o heap_v up_o place_n man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o sure_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o estate_n for_o man_n be_v pass_v their_o trial_n and_o must_v be_v what_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o can_v imagine_v as_o some_o have_v have_v the_o large_a charity_n to_o conceit_n it_o
that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v change_v who_o have_v past_o the_o pike_n and_o be_v triumph_v with_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o lose_v that_o estate_n again_o 2._o they_o depend_v on_o everlasting_a foundation_n such_o as_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o never_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n heb._n 9.12_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o propitiate_a no_o the_o work_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a continuance_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v everlasting_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o temporary_a covenant_n this_o eternal_a now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o the_o next_o ground_n of_o our_o eternal_a consolation_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o promise_v be_v immutable_a certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o hearty_o make_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 1._o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o die_v the_o death_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o afterward_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happiness_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n his_o spirit_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n partly_o to_o alarm_n the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o regard_v it_o and_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n and_o because_o they_o live_v not_o for_o ever_o do_v inspire_v those_o holy_a man_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o thiâ—_n salvation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o serious_a in_o all_o this_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n indeed_o yea_o to_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o lie_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o govern_n but_o sanctify_v of_o the_o world_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o great_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o james_n 1.17_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o what_o shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v not_o or_o know_v not_o before_o no_o this_o be_v a_o weakness_n incident_a to_o man_n god_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o call_v back_o his_o grant_n which_o he_o have_v by_o this_o condescend_v act_n of_o grace_n insure_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v psal._n 110.4_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n christ_n be_v by_o oath_n instate_v in_o full_a power_n of_o entertain_v and_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v retract_v and_o reverse_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v double_a assurance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o irrevokable_a and_o so_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o strong_a certain_a and_o stable_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v sincere_a believer_n this_o double_a assurance_n by_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o those_o many_o doubt_n wherewith_o we_o be_v haunt_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o believe_v of_o he_o this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a psal._n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n and_o matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o oath_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v interpose_v usual_o indeed_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o though_o here_o it_o need_v not_o god_n will_v show_v his_o extraordinary_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o see_v his_o good_a will_n in_o the_o promise_n his_o solicitude_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o short_a god_n wouâ—d_v never_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v his_o purpose_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o faith_n look_v to_o that_o also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o prop_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o must_v all_o abraham_n child_n that_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o mysterious_a and_o so_o many_o difficulty_n object_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n that_o we_o be_v soon_o pudder_v unless_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n sanctify_v and_o our_o sin_n subdue_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o after_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o final_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v our_o vile_a body_n after_o they_o be_v eat_v out_o by_o worm_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o or_o main_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v exerciseâ—_n with_o so_o many_o trial_n a_o express_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o sanctify_v such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
temptation_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v its_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o to_o reduce_v we_o from_o temporal_a and_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n alas_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v heb._n 11.25_o 26._o ghuse_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n wâ—â—â—_n the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n â—f_a sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o châ—â—st_n greâ—ter_v riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n whatever_o be_v temporal_a we_o may_v soon_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o all_o carnal_a enjoyment_n like_o flower_n wither_v while_o we_o smell_v on_o they_o and_o the_o most_o shine_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o burn_v to_o a_o snuff_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o eternal_a pleasure_n be_v secure_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n promise_n all_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o may-game_n to_o these_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o will_v you_o sell_v your_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n part_n with_o your_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v noâ—_n perish_v and_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o seek_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n temporal_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o thing_n that_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o otherwise_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n to_o what_o region_n must_v the_o poor_a shiftless_a harbourless_o soul_n betake_v itself_o sure_o then_o this_o consolation_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o always_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o interrupt_v may_v be_v well_o câ—lled_v eternal_a consolation_n because_o it_o afford_v argument_n enough_o to_o check_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o cheerful_a under_o suffering_n foâ—_n he_o say_v here_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o the_o great_a use_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a comfort_n be_v grievous_a but_o it_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a joy_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o affliction_n be_v sweeten_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o end_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v â—o_o give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n persecution_n and_o trial_n woâ—ldly_n joy_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o be_v eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o solid_a comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n storm_n and_o tempest_n hither_o we_o retreat_v as_o to_o our_o sanctuary_n and_o find_v relief_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o covenant_n provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a joy_n and_o bliss_n 3._o the_o three_o effect_n which_o it_o be_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o holiness_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o in_o every_o good_a work_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n our_o endeavour_n shall_v answer_v our_o motive_n and_o end_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o diligence_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o when_o there_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o all_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v we_o trifle_v away_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v for_o eternity_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n faith_n in_o christ_n join_v with_o solid_a godliness_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o eternal_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o eternal_a end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o a_o eternal_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v have_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o reward_n use_v of_o exhortation_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o contain_v the_o only_a solid_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v real_a certain_a stable_z and_o suitable_a to_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n the_o blessing_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n they_o be_v real_a no_o fancy_n or_o chimera_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n or_o well_o devise_v fable_n but_o the_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o world_n it_o speak_v much_o for_o itself_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n by_o rational_a evidence_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v oâ—r_a self_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o more_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o john_n 14.2_o for_o he_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v more_o full_o ratify_v by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n they_o be_v stable_n and_o unchangeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o covenant_n form_n in_o which_o the_o conveyance_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o firm_a as_o will_v make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o i_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o which_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o desire_v and_o suitable_a to_o many_o necessity_n here_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o great_a sore_a by_o pardon_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o desire_n by_o a_o fit_a happiness_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o do_v you_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n require_v if_o there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v of_o your_o qualification_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v make_v more_o explicit_a 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o we_o miss_v much_o of_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n because_o we_o be_v upon_o such_o loose_a term_n with_o god_n never_o hope_v to_o have_v peace_n upon_o cheap_a term_n than_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a holiness_n you_o be_v not_o to_o model_n god_n covenant_n and_o new_o make_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o your_o humour_n and_o like_n no_o the_o covenant_n be_v unalterable_a and_o eternal_a so_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o privilege_n you_o must_v take_v it_o as_o you_o find_v it_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n isa._n 56.4_o there_o be_v your_o claim_n follow_v that_o close_a henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v
take_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o the_o better_a hope_n be_v mean_v the_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o give_v hope_n to_o lose_a sinner_n of_o recover_a commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v solid_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o sense_n good_a hope_n be_v hope_n well_o warrant_v the_o solid_a reason_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a hope_n in_o god_n quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o business_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n there_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v state_v whatever_o be_v promise_v be_v sure_a there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o expect_v some_o thing_n from_o god_n merciful_a nature_n though_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n about_o they_o but_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o express_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o hope_n that_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o ashamed_a it_o be_v well_o ground_a hope_n therefore_o good_a hope_n build_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n 3._o by_o the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o hope_n itself_o this_o may_v be_v call_v good_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n 1._o in_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.26_o bonum_fw-la be_v either_o honestum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la or_o utile_a it_o be_v good_a in_o all_o regard_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rest_v assure_v in_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o anticipate_v and_o forecast_v a_o blessing_n to_o come_v sure_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o endless_a glory_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o support_v our_o heart_n under_o present_a difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o that_o be_v good_a hope_n which_o be_v most_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n when_o it_o be_v lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n such_o as_o do_v most_o support_n and_o quicken_v we_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o earnest_a our_o reflection_n be_v upon_o eternal_a life_n the_o better_a be_v the_o hope_n heb._n 6.12_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v still_o keep_v up_o this_o sure_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n brief_o hope_v the_o grace_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o mere_o flow_v from_o our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o take_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n resolve_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n way_n without_o this_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o christ_n term_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o season_a and_o try_v christian_a who_o have_v approve_v his_o own_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o have_v much_o trial_n of_o god_n fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.4_o that_o experience_n work_v hope_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a because_o it_o produce_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n but_o a_o actual_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o former_a be_v necessary_a for_o we_o live_v and_o act_v by_o it_o the_o other_o be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o it_o facilitate_v all_o our_o act_n when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v in_o that_o day_n and_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o now_o for_o the_o effect_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o which_o suit_n with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o text_n consolation_n in_o trouble_n and_o confirmation_n in_o holiness_n 1._o support_v in_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o a_o happy_a issue_n we_o be_v the_o better_o keep_v from_o faint_a phil._n 1.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o the_o machination_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o knowledge_n he_o call_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o his_o hope_n the_o bitter_a cross_n be_v sweeten_v by_o hope_n this_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o comfort_n as_o man_n in_o a_o storm_n when_o they_o see_v land_n take_v courage_n it_o be_v but_o endure_v a_o little_a more_o tempest_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a on_o shore_n to_o a_o hope_v christian_a his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o rough_a voyage_n but_o a_o short_a one_o ii_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o work_v it_o be_v hope_n set_v the_o whole_a wonrld_n a-work_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partakeâ—_n of_o his_o hope_n certain_o it_o be_v hope_n set_v the_o christian_a a-work_o act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v why_o be_v god_n child_n so_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n but_o ouâ—_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o continual_o be_v serve_v god_n let_v we_o live_v always_o either_o for_o heaven_n as_o seek_v it_o or_o upon_o heaven_n as_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o do_v what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o this_o will_v put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n it_o be_v for_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n on_o which_o we_o employ_v all_o this_o labour_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o must_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o good_a hope_n be_v his_o gift_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o objective_a grace_n this_o be_v the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o which_o be_v his_o gracious_a promise_n but_o subjective_a grace_n the_o hope_n by_o which_o we_o expect_v this_o blessedness_n be_v free_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o blessedness_n â—_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o the_o very_a hope_n itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v necessary_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v ephes._n 1.18_o alas_o otherwise_o our_o sight_n can_v pierce_v so_o far_o nor_o discern_v any_o reality_n in_o a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a and_o a_o unknown_a world_n so_o as_o to_o venture_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n that_o we_o never_o see_v nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o discern_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v purblind_a it_o can_v foresee_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n which_o lie_v afar_o off_o from_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o a_o shortsighted_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n in_o his_o eye_n so_o the_o natural_a man_n blind_v by_o delusion_n do_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o forget_v
we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n their_o hope_n be_v slight_a and_o fluid_a the_o temporary_a lose_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o either_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v serious_a patient_n heavenly_a and_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v always_o look_v to_o his_o end_n and_o sweeten_v his_o work_n by_o his_o great_a hope_n keep_v up_o his_o taste_n or_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n nay_o this_o difference_v the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o conflict_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o triumph_n the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o home_n they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n be_v enjoy_v what_o we_o expect_v and_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a that_o we_o yet_o hope_v for_o they_o have_v neither_o misery_n to_o fear_v nor_o blessing_n to_o desire_v beyond_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v what_o they_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o they_o see_v but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o advancement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o this_o be_v our_o work_n and_o present_a happiness_n 2._o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v contrive_v to_o raise_v hope_n in_o we_o the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o two_o pillar_n that_o support_v it_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o tâ—e_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n â—re_n mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o psal._n 138.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n 1._o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o where_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v dispense_v upon_o free_a term_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o sinful_a creature_n under_o despair_n but_o have_v provide_v a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o glorify_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v mercy_n open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o the_o very_a offer_n speak_v much_o mercy_n the_o term_n be_v mercy_n so_o much_o duty_n be_v require_v as_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n violence_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o serious_a creature_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v 2._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thâ—_n blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o gal._n 6.16_o to_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n but_o god_n pass_v they_o by_o when_o there_o be_v sincerity_n our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o doubt_n our_o love_n to_o god_n clog_v with_o much_o inordinate_a self-love_n our_o obedience_n often_o interrupt_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a thing_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v void_a our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n where_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o main_n be_v set_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o 3._o at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o all_o it_o be_v grace_n hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v grace_n bring_v to_o we_o now_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v grace_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o its_o graciousness_n we_o see_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n which_o now_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o right_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o remote_a service_n but_o when_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o palace_n and_o father_n house_n and_o give_v we_o not_o right_o only_a but_o possession_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o heavenly_a praising_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o than_o grace_n will_v be_v grace_n indeed_o 2._o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o truth_n keep_v it_o open_a mercy_n be_v the_o pipe_n truth_n be_v the_o conveyance_n now_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v see_v for_o the_o present_a that_o a_o covenant-interest_n be_v no_o fruitless_a thing_n he_o have_v confirm_v this_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n to_o we_o within_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n to_o revive_v our_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v by_o daily_a experience_n we_o see_v many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n cheerful_o profess_v this_o hope_n we_o have_v the_o same_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3.15_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o christ._n col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 3._o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o have_v good_a hope_n wrought_v in_o we_o through_o grace_n 1._o it_o make_v we_o diligent_a and_o serious_a christianity_n imply_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o first_o work_n and_o chief_a business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n that_o be_v imply_v our_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n now_o all_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n by_o hope_n 2._o to_o be_v patient_n and_o mortify_v that_o we_o subdue_v our_o lust_n and_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o interest_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o quiet_a mind_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_n in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o for_o lust_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a the_o one_o respect_v our_o end_n the_o other_o our_o race_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o dead_a lifeless_a thought_n now_o and_o then_o but_o the_o continual_a and_o delightful_a foresight_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o hope_v and_o who_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a than_o they_o that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belâ—ved_v see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a use_v 2._o well_o then_o get_v this_o hope_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v god_n gift_n yet_o
those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o want_v but_o god_n be_v most_o mindful_a of_o his_o afflict_a people_n visit_v they_o most_o vouchsafe_v most_o of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n to_o those_o that_o holy_o and_o meek_o bear_v the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o he_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o the_o soul_n be_v theâ—_n more_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n because_o their_o taste_n be_v more_o purge_v and_o refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o exercise_v now_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o comfort_n and_o prayer_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o prayer_n be_v seldom_o in_o vain_a 3._o that_o our_o comfort_n carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o our_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o consolation_n this_o come_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v great_a than_o our_o support_n and_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o bring_v on_o heavy_a trouble_n he_o put_v a_o suitable_a measure_n of_o comfort_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v comfort_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n comfort_v it_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n god_n comfort_n be_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o refresh_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o a_o morning_n dew_n that_o wet_v only_o the_o surface_n other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o refresh_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o penetrate_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.13_o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o christ_n comfort_n be_v not_o report_v to_o the_o ear_n only_o but_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a buâ—_n god_n feast_v his_o child_n with_o hide_a manna_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o in_o their_o outward_a man_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a difficulty_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o carnal_a in_o outward_a thing_n be_v foreign_a and_o as_o much_o as_o their_o sense_n be_v please_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o torment_a fear_n and_o secret_a disgust_n they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o but_o dig_v the_o most_o jovial_a of_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n they_o have_v their_o inward_a sting_n and_o secret_a horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o in_o comfort_v his_o child_n god_n chief_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o establish_v this_o comfort_n god_n do_v immediate_o work_v upon_o â—he_n soul_n he_o use_v means_n indeed_o as_o the_o word_n rom._n 15.4_o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n there_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n set_v forth_o christ_n redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o eunuch_n after_o his_o baptism_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o eat_v of_o christ_n peace-offering_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o his_o spirit_n work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n either_o 1_o by_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o 2._o by_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lively_a aâ—t_n of_o joy_n act_n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o god_n comfort_v the_o heart_n both_o way_n by_o see_v the_o ground_n as_o he_o work_v faith_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v comfort_v we_o we_o know_v not_o why_o he_o reveal_v indeed_o supernatural_a ground_n of_o comfort_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o reason_n they_o be_v evident_a to_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o very_a joy_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o impression_n but_o of_o that_o more_o anon_o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n comfort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v provide_v by_o he_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o he_o every_o man_n affect_v comfort_n and_o oblectation_n of_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v please_v in_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o satisfy_v themselves_o it_o will_v much_o undeceive_v the_o carnal_a world_n and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a joy_n and_o quiet_a if_o they_o will_v put_v conscience_n to_o the_o question_n be_v our_o joy_n from_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v do_v god_n allow_v it_o i_o certain_o god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o outward_a portion_n eccles._n 5.18_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o so_o that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a joy_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v exceed_a folly_n and_o gross_a carnality_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a soul-danger_n you_o must_v first_o inquire_v be_v all_o thing_n right_a between_o god_n and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a contempt_n of_o god_n yea_o brutish_a atheism_n to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n luke_n 12.19_o and_o to_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o sin_n this_o comfort_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57.21_o it_o be_v spirtitual_a madness_n to_o dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v provide_v by_o he_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v propound_v excellent_a ground_n of_o comfort_n john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o two_o great_a general_a ground_n of_o support_n against_o heart-trouble_a be_v god_n merciful_a nature_n and_o christ_n mediation_n more_o particular_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o thess._n 4.18_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o comfort_n we_o live_v upon_o and_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o more_o express_o as_o to_o affliction_n god_n particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n 1_o thess._n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n or_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o any_o shimei_n rail_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v if_o any_o evil_a come_v to_o we_o be_v it_o without_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n who_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o profit_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o
glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o upright_o love_v thou_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o empty_a there_o be_v some_o participation_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n use_v 5._o consider_v the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v we_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v and_o molest_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n have_v two_o great_a office_n to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o both_o serve_v all_o the_o need_v of_o christian_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o sin_n he_o help_v we_o as_o a_o santifyer_n when_o we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n he_o help_v we_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v to_o consider_v their_o condition_n and_o what_o their_o present_a state_n require_v for_o god_n dispense_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o assault_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o instance_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n these_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n these_o be_v those_o with_o who_o we_o conflict_n and_o must_v overcome_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o tempt_a devil_n who_o seek_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o saint_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o weaken_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o proper_a and_o our_o rightful_a lord_n now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n to_o beg_v comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v though_o we_o yield_v unto_o his_o temptation_n alas_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n no_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o to_o use_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o vigilancy_n that_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o sobriety_n be_v a_o holy_a moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n vigilancy_n be_v a_o holy_a diligence_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o also_o add_v to_o both_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v faitful_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tempt_a devil_n but_o a_o vex_a and_o disquiet_v devil_n who_o accuse_v we_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n rev._n 12.10_o raise_v in_o we_o many_o troublesome_a fear_n to_o make_v our_o service_n uncomfortable_a and_o tire_v we_o and_o clog_v we_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n then_o to_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o comforter_n not_o only_o to_o show_v love_n to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o so_o for_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o tempt_a world_n draw_v our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o when_o it_o smile_v on_o we_o in_o incroach_v upon_o our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n now_o what_o be_v our_o business_n then_o to_o beg_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n no_o that_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n there_o be_v work_v for_o the_o sanctifier_n rather_o than_o the_o comforter_n that_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o mortification_n rather_o than_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o but_o sometime_o the_o world_n be_v a_o persecute_v world_n and_o reproach_v and_o trouble_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vexation_n than_o there_o be_v work_v for_o the_o comforter_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o â—ight_a have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n comfort_n be_v for_o tribulation_n at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v glut_v with_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v our_o great_a support_n when_o all_o thing_n fail_v we_o feel_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a to_o time_n well_o our_o duty_n david_n say_v psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n it_o entice_v we_o james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v many_o time_n it_o draw_v to_o actual_a sin_n by_o indulgence_n to_o its_o desire_n yea_o dispose_v we_o often_o to_o apostasy_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n for_o apostasy_n usual_o begin_v at_o falseness_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o interest_n be_v not_o thorough_o overcome_v well_o when_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n certain_o the_o great_a and_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o spirit_n and_o implore_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n comfort_n will_v come_v in_o time_n well_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o entice_v but_o troublesome_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o saint_n witness_n paul_n groan_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n we_o be_v quite_o weary_v and_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o importunity_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o will_v serve_v god_n more_o pure_o and_o perfect_o then_o there_o be_v work_v for_o the_o comforter_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o operation_n to_o help_v the_o faithful_a soul_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n then_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o remember_v the_o covenant_n we_o be_v under_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o serious_a strive_v soul_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a thus_o must_v we_o expect_v comfort_n use_v 6._o remember_v that_o comfort_n have_v a_o latitude_n in_o it_o and_o be_v express_v by_o divers_a word_n 1._o sometime_o by_o it_o support_n be_v imply_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n be_v not_o altogether_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o so_o mitigate_v and_o abate_v that_o hope_n do_v more_o easy_o prevail_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o fear_n and_o we_o resolve_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n though_o we_o can_v so_o full_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o you_o have_v many_o conflict_n and_o fear_n yet_o some_o hope_n and_o expectation_n towards_o god_n jonah_n 2.4_o 5._o i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n resolute_a adherence_n give_v great_a support_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o he_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o covenant_n 2._o peace_n or_o some_o rest_n from_o trouble_n and_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v some_o calm_a and_o quiet_a of_o soul_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n assault_v with_o none_o or_o light_a fear_n john_n 16.33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o peace_n though_o not_o full_o spiritual_a suavity_n 3._o the_o three_o word_n be_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o peace_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a they_o have_v no_o anxious_a thought_n but_o in_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o sensible_a motion_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n let_v we_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o any_o degree_n of_o comfort_n sermon_n xviii_o 2_o thess._n 2.17_o and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o
short_a man_n please_v themselves_o in_o thing_n receive_v 2._o in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n here_o need_v the_o great_a establishment_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o usual_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_v that_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v ill_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v taint_v but_o worse_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v alineat_v from_o god_n and_o common_o it_o be_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n to_o the_o will_n that_o taint_v the_o mind_n therefore_o the_o great_a establishment_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o sainâ—s_n now_o this_o establishment_n be_v very_o difficult_a first_o because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v within_o we_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o garrison_n be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n that_o have_v a_o enemy_n lodge_v within_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v not_o whole_o root_v out_o yea_o these_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o whereas_o grace_n be_v a_o plant_n plant_v in_o we_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o thistle_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o flower_n and_o good_a herb_n with_o much_o tâ—llage_n and_o cultivation_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o weed_n will_v soon_o overgrow_v the_o flower_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o continue_v in_o conversion_n than_o to_o coâ—vert_v ourselves_o at_o first_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v more_o passive_a it_o be_v god_n that_o convert_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o quicken_v and_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o in_o perseverance_n and_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_a duty_n we_o be_v more_o active_a it_o be_v our_o work_n though_o we_o perform_v it_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o afterward_o he_o must_v suck_v and_o seek_v his_o own_o nourishment_n and_o the_o elder_a he_o grow_v the_o more_o care_n of_o his_o life_n be_v devolve_v upon_o himself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v more_o our_o work_n be_v more_o difficult_a it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n do_v perfect_a it_o but_o not_o without_o our_o care_n phil._n 1.6_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o good_a work_n god_n expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n establish_v we_o in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o in_o conversion_n we_o make_v covenant_n with_o god_n but_o by_o perseverance_n we_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o consent_v to_o condition_n than_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o ceremony_n at_o first_o consent_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o build_v a_o castle_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n than_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o war._n peter_n more_o easy_o consent_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o try_v it_o his_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v mat._n 14.29_o 30._o when_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v against_o we_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v we_o fail_v therefore_o a_o good_a spring_n do_v not_o always_o foreshow_v a_o fruitful_a harvest_n nor_o plenty_n of_o blossom_n store_n of_o fruit._n we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a life_n and_o earnestness_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o consent_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n not_o foresee_v or_o allow_v for_o we_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o faculty_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o experience_n rather_o than_o by_o description_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o its_o right_a constitution_n towards_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o lie_v the_o directive_n council_n or_o the_o will_n wherein_o lie_v the_o imperial_a power_n or_o the_o affection_n wherein_o lie_v the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v establish_v when_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a certain_a and_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o sure_a and_o sound_n and_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v call_v faith_n or_o intellectual_a assent_n or_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o when_o there_o be_v a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o orderly_o and_o certain_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o powerful_o do_v they_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v establish_v he_o that_o have_v little_a knowledge_n and_o little_a certainty_n be_v call_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n be_v call_v strong_a as_o rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v sâ—rong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a mean_v strong_a in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o for_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n he_o bear_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n well_o then_o the_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v firm_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o alas_o how_o few_o truth_n do_v many_o christian_n know_v especial_o in_o their_o order_n and_o as_o to_o their_o worth_n and_o weight_n and_o certainty_n and_o so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v they_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o speculative_o we_o know_v they_o not_o practical_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o live_v by_o they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o general_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o particular_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o concern_v we_o but_o be_v blind_v with_o temptation_n if_o we_o know_v they_o comprehensive_o so_o as_o to_o look_v about_o the_o compass_n of_o they_o yet_o not_o certain_o john_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v our_o interest_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o dark_o and_o with_o a_o half_a light_n we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o clear_o and_o with_o a_o full_a light_n there_o be_v many_o time_n conviction_n in_o the_o ore_n which_o be_v not_o refine_v into_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n such_o as_o may_v awe_v the_o heart_n if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n habitual_o we_o know_v they_o not_o actual_o when_o we_o shall_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o season_n and_o oblivion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ignorance_n hence_o come_v the_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v assault_v with_o and_o all_o the_o unevenness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o grace_n 2._o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o will_n establishment_n be_v know_v by_o its_o firm_a and_o through_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n for_o god_n as_o act_n 11.23_o barnabas_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_o glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v then_o cleave_v and_o this_o with_o full_a purpose_n when_o the_o will_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o knowledge_n
and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o abide_v by_o their_o choice_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o when_o spiritual_a resolution_n carry_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o constant_o as_o christ_n persevere_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n so_o be_v you_o in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o this_o powerful_a will_n that_o bear_v down_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a impediment_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o you_o rather_o make_v advantage_n of_o opposition_n than_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o when_o sensual_a or_o carnal_a good_a be_v of_o little_a force_n to_o you_o and_o you_o can_v despise_v the_o most_o please_a bait_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o affection_n be_v the_o executive_a power_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v of_o and_o the_o will_v resolve_v upon_o as_o to_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o backwardness_n within_o and_o many_o temptation_n without_o but_o a_o holy_a delight_n overcome_v the_o unwilling_a backwardness_n within_o and_o over_o ballance_v either_o worldly_a fear_n or_o wordly_o hope_v without_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o powerful_o towards_o god_n we_o never_o work_v better_o than_o when_o we_o work_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o eminent_a affection_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n either_o love_n or_o hope_v love_n fill_v we_o with_o delight_n overcome_v our_o natural_a slackness_n and_o sluggishness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o love_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n hope_n bear_v we_o up_o in_o contempt_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v damp_a grace_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o if_o you_o lose_v your_o taste_n your_o practice_n will_v languish_v your_o service_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o uniform_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o establishment_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o vigour_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o to_o duty_n suffering_n conflict_n 1._o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o discharge_v our_o do_n with_o delight_n cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n for_o all_o strength_n be_v for_o work_n ephes._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man._n that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o work_n with_o that_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o heb._n 13.21_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o what_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o establishment_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v do_v for_o as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o lively_a for_o exercise_v frequent_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n or_o seldom_o exercise_v of_o grace_n necessary_o produce_v a_o decay_n as_o a_o key_n rust_v that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v in_o the_o lock_n thereby_o we_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n 2._o for_o bear_v affliction_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o condition_n with_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o safety_n to_o ourselves_o phil_n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o may_v according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n with_o all_o patience_n the_o great_a use_n of_o establishment_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n in_o fair_a way_n or_o foul_a and_o not_o be_v great_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o within_o time_n 3._o for_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o these_o enveigle_a object_n who_o importunity_n prevail_v at_o length_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o flesh_n urge_v we_o to_o gratify_v they_o how_o then_o be_v a_o christian_a safe_a god_n establish_v he_o ephes._n 6.10_o final_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v a_o christian_a here_o be_v in_o a_o military_a state_n and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o be_v like_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n we_o have_v need_n of_o establishment_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o feebleness_n and_o the_o force_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o devil_n solicit_v against_o the_o world_n the_o silent_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o solicit_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o rebel_a principle_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o satan_n well_o then_o this_o establishment_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n with_o constancy_n frequency_n and_o delight_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o religion_n with_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n to_o be_v more_o deaf_a and_o resolute_a against_o all_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o flesh_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o world_n 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v such_o a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o do_v prevent_v not_o only_o our_o fall_n but_o our_o shake_n before_o fall_v away_o or_o our_o be_v draw_v to_o apostasy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o shake_n a_o doubtfulness_n and_o waver_v of_o mind_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o unevenness_n of_o life_n with_o respect_n to_o practice_n now_o christian_n as_o they_o must_v not_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o fluctuate_a and_o unfixed_a either_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o holy_a inclination_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v still_o keep_v up_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o evenness_n or_o uniformity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o though_o we_o avoid_v apostasy_n yet_o we_o can_v avoid_v scandal_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v back_o there_o be_v a_o step_v out_o into_o by-path_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ephes._n 3.17_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o degree_n our_o weakness_n and_o instability_n grow_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n some_o have_v a_o unsettle_a head_n of_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n ephes._n 4.14_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n they_o never_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o take_v up_o the_o way_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o diligence_n of_o the_o seducer_n be_v draw_v into_o error_n light_a chass_n be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o wind_n when_o solid_a grain_n hitch_v in_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o floor_n where_o it_o be_v